not_o oblige_v for_o the_o common_a resolution_n of_o casuist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n under_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v yet_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v though_o he_o sin_n by_o so_o do_v then_o all_o party_n that_o be_v oppress_v aught_o to_o vindicate_v what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o fair_a pass_v the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o opinion_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o sâ—â—mission_n to_o patronize_v the_o tyranny_n or_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prince_n who_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o that_o great_a trust_n deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o have_v a_o dear_a account_n to_o make_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o rage_a and_o consulting_n of_o these_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o design_n to_o throw_v off_o his_o yoke_n or_o burst_v his_o bond_n in_o sunder_o he_o who_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hâ—ll_n of_o zion_n shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n do_v belong_v will_v avenge_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v his_o truth_n or_o follower_n but_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o they_o aâ—e_v only_o countable_a to_o he_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o add_v what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n that_o clothes_v one_o with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n since_o i_o know_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v titular_a king_n who_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o state_n and_o only_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n lie_v in_o some_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accountable_a in_o which_o case_n that_o court_n to_o who_o these_o king_n must_v give_v account_n be_v the_o supreme_a judicatory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_a isot._n but_o do_v not_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n together_o with_o his_o oath_n give_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n demand_v at_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o condition_n in_o that_o oath_n and_o these_o oath_n be_v mutual_o give_v his_o coronation_n oath_n first_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n next_o do_v show_v it_o be_v a_o compact_a and_o in_o all_o mutual_a agreement_n the_o nature_n of_o compact_n be_v that_o the_o one_o party_n break_v the_o other_o be_v also_o free_a further_o king_n who_o be_v tie_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v make_v nor_o repeal_v law_n nor_o impose_v tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n show_v their_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o at_o least_o such_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v at_o large_a make_v out_o by_o ius_n populi_fw-la basil._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v two_o coordinate_a power_n in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n therefore_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n must_v either_o be_v sovereign_n or_o subject_a for_o a_o middle_a there_o be_v not_o as_o for_o the_o coronation_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o aâ—_n first_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a give_v their_o power_n to_o they_o and_o the_o old_a ceremony_n yet_o observe_v in_o it_o prove_v it_o have_v be_v at_o first_o so_o among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_a in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v his_o heir_n come_v in_o his_o place_n the_o very_a moment_n he_o expire_v so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o his_o coronation_n as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o that_o the_o coronation_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a inaugurate_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n possess_v from_o his_o father_n death_n show_v that_o any_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o it_o whatever_o the_o original_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v do_v not_o subject_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o therefore_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o get_v his_o power_n since_o he_o possess_v that_o before_o nor_o be_v it_o upon_o that_o title_n that_o he_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o likewise_o exact_v before_o his_o coronation_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pass_v all_o prescription_n prove_v the_o coronation_n to_o be_v no_o compact_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v indeed_o bind_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o he_o if_o he_o break_v it_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o break_n of_o it_o can_v forfeit_v a_o prior_n right_o he_o have_v to_o the_o people_n obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o limitation_n king_n have_v consent_v to_o pass_v on_o their_o own_o power_n that_o they_o may_v act_v nothing_o but_o in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o law_n these_o be_v either_o the_o king_n be_v free_a concession_n to_o the_o people_n or_o restraint_n arise_v from_o some_o rebellion_n which_o extort_a such_o privilege_n will_v never_o prove_v the_o king_n a_o subject_a to_o such_o a_o court_n unless_o by_o the_o clear_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v so_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v malverse_a he_o may_v be_v punish_v which_o when_o make_v appear_v prove_v that_o court_n to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o never_o weaken_v my_o design_n that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n philar._n you_o have_v dwell_v methinks_v too_o long_o on_o this_o though_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o deserve_v indeed_o a_o exact_a discussion_n yet_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n appear_v so_o clear_a to_o a_o discern_a mind_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o all_o the_o mist_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o can_v spring_v except_o from_o the_o corrupt_a passion_n or_o lust_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subtle_a enough_o to_o invent_v excuse_n and_o fair_a colour_n for_o the_o black_a of_o crime_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n may_v have_v its_o share_n in_o occasion_v the_o darkness_n be_v raise_v about_o that_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o of_o reason_n stand_v so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o instance_n of_o suffering_n under_o both_o dispensation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o shall_v escape_v the_o force_n of_o so_o much_o evident_a proof_n as_o hang_v about_o this_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o have_v reform_v by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o servile_a compliance_n with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o their_o king_n not_o to_o have_v resist_v their_o subvert_v of_o religion_n and_o set_v up_o of_o idolatry_n where_o be_v then_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o trumpet_n and_o to_o show_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o watchman_n who_o give_v not_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n i_o see_v not_o what_o will_v excâ—se_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a refuge_n to_o say_v because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o reform_v see_v pag._n 10_o 11._o since_o by_o that_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v exhort_v their_o king_n to_o reformation_n their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n be_v so_o strong_a but_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o likelihood_n be_v of_o the_o people_n yield_a obedience_n to_o their_o warning_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reform_v the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o sin_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o know_v her_o abomination_n under_o so_o severe_a a_o certificate_n do_v never_o charge_v the_o people_n for_o not_o go_v about_o a_o popular_a reformation_n nor_o coerce_v these_o wicked_a king_n who_o enact_v so_o much_o idolatry_n back_v it_o with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o ever_o require_v they_o to_o set_v about_o it_o i_o know_v one_o have_v pick_v out_o some_o
government_n aught_o to_o be_v coërce_v otherwise_o you_o must_v open_v a_o door_n to_o perpetual_a broil_n since_o every_o one_o by_o these_o maxim_n become_v judge_n and_o where_o he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o pretension_n and_o even_o few_o malefactor_n die_v but_o they_o think_v hard_a measure_n be_v give_v they_o if_o then_o forcible_a self-defence_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o shall_v yield_v up_o their_o life_n without_o use_v all_o attempt_n for_o rescue_v they_o eud._n whatever_o other_o case_n allow_v of_o certain_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n by_o arm_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o exclude_v all_o carnal_a weapon_n from_o its_o defence_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o express_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o resist_v evil_a matth._n 25.39_o how_o severe_o that_o resistance_n be_v condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o condemnation_n be_v declare_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o be_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o time_n have_v we_o fall_v in_o in_o which_o man_n dare_v against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n defend_v that_o practice_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v pass_v this_o condemnation_n if_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v their_o portion_n be_v who_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o these_o commandment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o subjection_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o from_o such_o teacher_n who_o dare_v tax_v that_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o patient_a suffer_v as_o brutish_a and_o irrational_a and_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o his_o example_n how_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n of_o witness_n yet_o in_o these_o last_o day_n what_o a_o brood_n have_v spring_v up_o of_o man_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v loose_v such_o locust_n but_o be_v we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n isot._n who_o talk_v big_o now_o but_o let_v reason_n and_o scripture_n take_v place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o coërce_v the_o magistrate_n and_o subject_v the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n see_v p._n 12._o for_o the_o people_n be_v warrant_v to_o punish_v idolater_n deut._n 13.12_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o appear_v that_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o israel_n therefore_o any_o may_v have_v punish_v idolater_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o reform_v be_v with_o the_o people_n and_o again_o see_v p._n 13._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 18.14_o which_o give_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o people_n may_v coërce_v he_o otherwise_o why_o be_v that_o law_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n crit._n i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o these_o instance_n do_v conclude_v for_o your_o design_n since_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v prove_v be_v that_o some_o share_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o prove_v nothing_o where_o by_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o power_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o superior_a unaccountable_a magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o punish_v idolater_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o temple_n worship_n be_v also_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o from_o that_o infer_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o to_o give_v law_n to_o their_o priest_n neither_o will_v the_o law_n because_o address_v to_o the_o people_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n address_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o corinth_n will_v prove_v the_o people_n the_o judge_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o church-worship_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v so_o that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o every_o precept_n of_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o law_n be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o respective_a part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o individual_n according_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o after_o all_o this_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v allow_v by_o that_o law_n to_o private_a person_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v make_v precedent_n for_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o friend_n of_o one_o that_o be_v kill_v by_o chance_n to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o person_n that_o slay_v he_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o within_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a provision_n of_o their_o judicial_a and_o municipal_a law_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o revenge_n in_o other_o state_n isot._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o revolt_n of_o libnah_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o which_o revolt_v from_o jehoram_n because_o he_o forsock_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o amaziab_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 27._o who_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n his_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o these_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o fourscore_o valiant_a priest_n who_o withstand_v â—zziah_o when_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 26.17_o see_v p._n 13_o 14_o crit._n as_o for_o your_o instance_n consider_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v undoubted_a fault_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v tax_v that_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v applaud_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o it_o not_o be_v clear_a to_o we_o by_o what_o special_a warrant_n they_o act_v a_o practice_n of_o that_o dispensation_n will_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o but_o for_o that_o of_o libnah_n it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v if_o the_o libnah_n there_o mention_v be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o number_n 33.20_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o libnah_n in_o the_o journeying_n of_o israel_n and_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a version_n have_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o that_o city_n for_o they_o render_v it_o the_o idumean_n that_o dwell_v at_o libnah_n but_o whatever_o be_v in_o this_o the_o particle_n because_o do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o design_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o if_o you_o examine_v the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o place_n to_o satisfy_v you_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o elies_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v confess_v this_o be_v not_o their_o motive_n to_o such_o disobedience_n so_o this_o will_v import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v that_o revolt_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o iehoram_n apostasy_n neither_o will_v fair_a pretence_n justify_v bad_a action_n so_o the_o utmost_a that_o place_n can_v prove_v be_v that_o they_o make_v that_o their_o pretence_n but_o that_o their_o revolt_n can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o have_v also_o revolt_v from_o god_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v attendance_n by_o turn_n at_o the_o temple_n so_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v revolt_v from_o the_o king_n without_o their_o reject_v of_o god_n service_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o jerusalem_n whither_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v during_o their_o revolt_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o amaziah_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o you_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o defensive_a arm_n that_o it_o be_v but_o lame_o maintain_v till_o the_o doctrine_n of_o murder_v
fight_n and_o such_o like_a true_o sir_n he_o that_o will_v find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n on_o such_o ground_n have_v a_o mind_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n to_o run_v himself_o upon_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o such_o like_a be_v the_o warrant_v your_o friend_n bring_v from_o church_n history_n therefore_o i_o see_v there_o be_v yet_o good_a ground_n to_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n all_o who_o plea_n be_v manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o human_a interest_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o acknowledge_v than_o they_o observe_v that_o design_n for_o which_o they_o be_v set_v up_o only_o in_o one_o particular_a less_o disorder_n may_v be_v apprehend_v from_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n than_o from_o these_o maxim_n that_o put_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o control_a the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o endless_a confusion_n and_o indeed_o set_v every_o private_a person_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o introduce_v a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v never_o admit_v of_o order_n or_o remedy_n whereas_o these_o who_o have_v but_o one_o pretender_n over_o they_o can_v more_o easy_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o more_o vigorous_o resist_v he_o isot._n you_o have_v say_v very_o many_o thing_n from_o history_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n undertake_v to_o examine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v be_v both_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a tyranny_n the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o reformation_n be_v oppose_v by_o cruelty_n it_o be_v also_o defend_v by_o arms._n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o believe_v your_o great_a quarrel_n at_o this_o doctrine_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mean_a of_o preserve_v the_o reformation_n which_o though_o in_o good_a manner_n you_o must_v commend_v yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o hate_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n philar._n whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o reformation_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v by_o this_o one_o indication_n that_o you_o study_v to_o draw_v all_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o stain_a it_o with_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a calumny_n of_o its_o adversary_n whereas_o we_o offer_v with_o the_o clear_a evidence_n to_o evince_v its_o innocence_n but_o let_v i_o premise_v the_o distinction_n of_o doctrine_n from_o practice_n and_o though_o some_o unjustifiable_a practice_n appear_v these_o must_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o reform_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v they_o be_v found_v on_o their_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o reformer_n come_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o resistance_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v triumphant_a it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v strange_a though_o some_o of_o that_o ill-tempered_a zeal_n continue_v still_o to_o leaven_n they_o but_o for_o their_o doctrine_n i_o take_v the_o standart_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o several_a church_n all_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o harmony_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a scent_n of_o their_o opinion_n when_o we_o search_v for_o they_o there_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resist_v of_o magistrate_n be_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o confession_n express_o condemn_v but_o in_o none_o of_o they_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o ambiguous_a expression_n in_o our_o scots_a confession_n register_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1567._o for_o art_n 14._o among_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reckon_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n when_o they_o so_o transgress_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o assert_v and_o only_o infer_v this_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o coërce_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n than_o no_o resistance_n will_v follow_v from_o hence_o except_o of_o a_o limit_a magistrate_n who_o be_v accountable_a to_o other_o the_o same_o explication_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 24._o art_n where_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v who_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o in_o the_o same_o article_n the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n lieutenant_n in_o who_o session_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v but_o with_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n even_o when_o no_o sovereign_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v have-been_a upon_o design_n by_o some_o and_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o other_o let_v pass_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o other_o church_n be_v unexceptionable_o plain_a and_o without_o restriction_n in_o the_o point_n of_o subjection_n for_o what_o seem_v like_o a_o restriction_n in_o the_o french_a confession_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n be_v willing_o to_o be_v bear_v though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n provide_v that_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n remain_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a import_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o which_o take_v in_o both_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v be_v not_o to_o strike_v out_o the_o great_a dominion_n god_n have_v over_o our_o soul_n who_o we_o shall_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n ratify_v by_o the_o scot_n general_n assembly_n speak_v of_o submission_n to_o authority_n in_o absolute_a term_n without_o the_o exception_n of_o resistance_n in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n cap._n 22._o art_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o authority_n for_o conscience_n sake_n infidelity_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o magistrate_n just_a and_o legal_a aurity_n nor_o frâ—e_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a freedom_n how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o express_o own_a in_o this_o confession_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o both_o these_o assembly_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v condemn_v and_o only_o the_o undiscerned_a reserve_v of_o just_a legal_a and_o due_a be_v slipâ—_n in_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o act_n true_o this_o seem_v not_o fair_a deal_n and_o such_o a_o assert_v of_o subjection_n at_o that_o time_n look_v either_o like_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n extort_v it_o or_o intimate_v they_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o have_v own_v that_o as_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n poly._n nay_o nor_o the_o reform_a writer_n neither_o with_o who_o word_n i_o can_v fill_v much_o paper_n and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v all_o general_o condemn_v the_o resistance_n of_o subject_n and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o give_v any_o caveat_n to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o they_o say_v perhaps_o be_v impower_v with_o authority_n to_o curb_v the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o demarch_n in_o rome_n and_o athens_n now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o state_n than_o their_o coerce_a of_o he_o be_v not_o the_o resistance_n of_o subject_n but_o rather_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o people_n resist_v of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o tyrant_n the_o debate_n will_v not_o run_v long_o they_o be_v so_o express_v and_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o shake_v by_o any_o thing_n
depose_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o decree_n st._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 4._o by_o these_o indication_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v not_o sovereign_a of_o these_o province_n since_o they_o can_v cognosce_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v next_o make_v out_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o war_n be_v raise_v the_o reformation_n come_v unto_o the_o province_n in_o charles_n the_o v._o his_o time_n who_o cruel_o persecute_v all_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o these_o who_o be_v butcher_v in_o his_o time_n be_v reckon_v not_o to_o be_v under_o 100000._o gr._n annal._n lib._n 1._o all_o this_o cruelty_n do_v neither_o provoke_v they_o to_o arm_n nor_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n whereupon_o philip_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o inquisition_n among_o they_o as_o a_o assure_a mean_n of_o extinguish_v that_o light_n but_o that_o court_n be_v every_o where_o so_o odious_a and_o proceed_v so_o illegal_o that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o divers_a be_v papist_n enter_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o it_o promise_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o if_o endanger_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v first_o petition_n and_o after_o that_o tumult_n but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n come_v and_o proceed_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o high_a tyranny_n imaginable_a both_o against_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n particular_o against_o the_o count_n of_o egment_n and_o horn_n suspect_v of_o favour_v the_o former_a disorder_n but_o it_o be_v needleâ—s_n to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o read_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o every_o boy_n may_v know_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v so_o transgress_v all_o limit_n the_o nobility_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n of_o holland_n who_o be_v the_o depositary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o state_n meet_v at_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1572._o gr._n de_fw-fr ant._n bat._n cap._n â—_o and_o on_o july_n 19_o decree_v a_o war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n their_o captain_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o eâ—â—cting_v the_o twenty_o penny_n of_o their_o rent_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o moveable_n in_o all_o their_o transaction_n and_o merchandise_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n gr._n anâ—al_n lib._n 3._o noâ—_n waâ—_n the_o protestant_a religion_n permit_v till_o the_o year_n 1578._o that_o in_o amsterâ—â—â—_n utrecht_n and_o harlem_n the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v tuâ—neâ—_n out_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o of_o then_o confederates_n who_o adhere_v to_o poperv_v and_o upon_o this_o the_o protestant_n petition_v the_o aâ—câ—_n duke_n mathias_n who_o the_o state_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o prince_n that_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o spanish_a hatred_n and_o so_o may_v look_v for_o the_o hard_a measure_n it_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o just_a they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a danger_n may_v now_o enjoy_v some_o share_n of_o the_o liberty_n with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v châ—rchâ—s_o allow_v they_o and_o may_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o public_a trust_n which_o after_o some_o debate_n be_v grant_v and_o let_v this_o declare_v whether_o the_o war_n be_v manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o the_o year_n after_o this_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n geldres_n zealand_n utrecht_n and_o friesland_n meet_v at_o utrecht_n and_o enter_v in_o that_o union_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o holland_n and_o zealand_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o or_o another_o or_o both_o as_o they_o please_v so_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o confederate_a against_o spain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n it_o not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o theiâ—â—eague_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spanish_a tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jan._n 8_o 1578._o str._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 2._o they_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v in_o holland_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1581._o they_o decree_v that_o philip_n have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o principality_n of_o belgium_n by_o his_o violate_v their_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o compact_n with_o he_o at_o his_o inauguration_n free_a from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o chusâ—â—_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o now_o review_v all_o this_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v stand_v to_o your_o former_a assertion_n or_o believe_v these_o war_n to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n when_o he_o persecute_v they_o upon_o the_o account_v of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n be_v not_o subject_n and_o that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o religion_n isot._n all_o this_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a time_n but_o from_o this_o let_v i_o lead_v you_o to_o france_n where_o we_o find_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o civil_a war_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o you_o can_v pretend_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a sovereign_n neither_o be_v this_o war_n manage_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n and_o these_o begin_v under_o francis_n the_o second_o then_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o nonage_n and_o though_o they_o be_v prosecute_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v regent_n and_o so_o bear_v the_o king_n authority_n be_v resist_v and_o after_o charles_n be_v of_o age_n the_o war_n continue_v both_o during_o his_o reign_n and_o much_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o do_v again_o break_v out_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v also_o own_v and_o assist_v in_o these_o war_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n who_o reign_v in_o britain_n so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o subject_n defend_v religion_n by_o arms._n see_v pag._n 454._o poly._n i_o must_v again_o put_v myself_o and_o the_o company_n to_o a_o new_a penance_n by_o this_o ill_o understand_v piece_n of_o history_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v and_o tell_v you_o how_o upon_o henry_n the_o second_v death_n francis_n his_o son_n be_v under_o age_n by_o the_o french_a law_n for_o which_o see_v thuan._n lib._n 16._o which_o appoint_v the_o regent_n power_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o king_n be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n at_o least_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o charles_n the_o 6._o which_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n say_v be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n grant_v he_o because_o of_o his_o gracefulness_n and_o the_o love_n be_v general_o bear_v he_o whereas_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v judge_v capable_a of_o the_o government_n be_v 25._o but_o francis_n though_o under_o age_n be_v every_o way_n a_o child_n do_v for_o away_o both_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o admiral_n from_o the_o government_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n meet_v and_o send_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ill_a usage_n but_o though_o he_o be_v much_o neglect_v at_o court_n yet_o his_o simplicity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o whedle_v out_o of_o his_o pretension_n upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o be_v poor_a think_v upon_o other_o course_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o davila_n lib._n 1._o gather_v a_o meeting_n at_o ferté_fw-fr where_o he_o pâ—â—posed_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n who_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n be_v now_o exclude_v the_o government_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v put_v in_o a_o woman_n hand_n and_o trust_v to_o stranger_n wherefore_o he_o move_v that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o
he_o adduce_v they_o may_v by_o arm_n make_v good_a their_o right_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o the_o admiral_n consider_v well_o the_o hardiness_n of_o the_o enterprise_n say_v that_o another_o way_n must_v be_v take_v to_o make_v it_o succeed_v which_o be_v that_o since_o france_n be_v full_a of_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n who_o through_o the_o persecution_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o be_v now_o almost_o desperate_a and_o have_v a_o particular_a hatred_n at_o the_o brethren_n of_o lorraine_n as_o their_o chief_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o cherish_v they_o and_o make_v a_o party_n of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v assistance_n may_v be_v likewise_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o advice_n all_o present_a do_v yield_v upon_o this_o say_v thuan_n lib._n 16._o many_o write_n be_v publish_v prove_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a law_n be_v adduce_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v major_a at_o 15._o which_o be_v prove_v from_o a_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o this_o be_v full_o refute_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o son_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o government_n till_o he_o be_v full_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o in_o his_o minority_n the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v further_o in_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v on_o both_o hand_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majority_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o voluminous_a history_n of_o france_n for_o that_o time_n who_o author_n have_v suppress_v his_o name_n where_o a_o full_a abstract_n of_o all_o the_o write_n that_o pass_v on_o both_o side_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o but_o this_o show_v how_o little_a your_o friend_n understand_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v then_o major_a since_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o account_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o thuan_n relate_v will_v not_o open_o own_o a_o accession_n to_o any_o design_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n but_o trust_v the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o one_o renaudy_a who_o though_o a_o catholic_n by_o his_o religion_n yet_o draw_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o protestant_n to_o nantes_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1560._o where_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n after_o he_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o grievance_n he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a scruple_n that_o stick_v with_o many_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n against_o which_o whosâ—_n roseâ—he_n do_v rebel_v and_o he_o answer_v acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n notwithstanding_o their_o wicked_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o who_o resist_v the_o power_n constitute_v by_o god_n resist_v his_o ordinance_n but_o add_v their_o resistance_n be_v of_o these_o traitor_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o young_a king_n design_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o than_o will_v clear_v whether_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o subject_n resist_v when_o persecute_v by_o their_o sovereign_n or_o not_o upon_o this_o they_o design_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o king_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o carry_v with_o a_o marvellous_a secrecy_n it_o be_v at_o length_n discover_v and_o the_o king_n convey_v to_o ambâ—iâ—e_v and_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v gather_v to_o a_o head_n the_o kinâ—'s_n force_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o defeat_v and_o scatter_v they_o but_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v in_o good_a time_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o his_o accession_n to_o these_o commotion_n be_v discover_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o sentence_v to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n death_n as_o it_o â—â—livered_v he_o do_v also_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o king_n majority_n his_o brother_n charles_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o child_n so_o that_o the_o regency_n be_v undoubted_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o right_n yet_o not_o so_o entire_o but_o that_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v to_o share_v with_o he_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o lawyer_n prove_v from_o the_o french_a law_n the_o consultation_n about_o the_o protestant_n take_v they_o long_o up_o and_o a_o severe_a edict_n pass_v against_o they_o in_o july_n 1561._o but_o in_o the_o january_n of_o the_o next_o year_n a_o solemn_a meeting_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o eight_o parliament_n of_o france_n in_o which_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n be_v pass_v give_v the_o protestant_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o france_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v any_o who_o interrupt_v or_o hinder_v this_o liberty_n which_o edict_n you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n hist._n d'_fw-fr aâ—big_n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o but_o after_o this_o as_o davila_n lib._n 3._o relate_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n do_v disturb_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n with_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o he_o design_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o edict_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o follow_a war_n after_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o violate_v and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n unite_v with_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o the_o next_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n assert_v the_o edict_n so_o that_o the_o â—aw_v be_v on_o his_o side_n neither_o be_v the_o regent_n power_n absolute_a or_o sovereign_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v in_o his_o manifesto_n declare_v he_o have_v arm_v to_o free_v the_o king_n from_o that_o captivity_n these_o strange_a prince_n keep_v he_o in_o and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a edict_n which_o other_o be_v violate_v upon_o this_o the_o war_n begin_v and_o ere_o the_o year_n be_v end_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v after_o which_o the_o regency_n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n these_o war_n begin_v and_o if_o they_o be_v after_o that_o continue_a during_o the_o majority_n of_o that_o same_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n their_o case_n in_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o imitate_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o war_n once_o begin_n and_o jealousy_n grow_v strong_a and_o deep_o root_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n sieur_n d'ormegrigny_n have_v say_v for_o they_o in_o his_o reflection_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o politic_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n from_o these_o imputation_n what_o be_v do_v that_o way_n he_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o despair_n of_o a_o lesser_a party_n among_o they_o which_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o show_v how_o the_o first_o tumult_n in_o francis_n ii_o his_o time_n be_v carry_v main_o on_o by_o renaudy_a a_o papist_n who_o have_v associate_n of_o both_o religion_n he_o vindicate_v what_o follow_v from_o the_o interest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n have_v in_o the_o government_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o henry_n iii_o his_o time_n he_o show_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o those_o of_o the_o league_n design_v to_o seclude_v from_o his_o right_n but_o after_o that_o henry_n iv._o have_v settle_v france_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o protestant_n free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o give_v
they_o some_o town_n for_o their_o security_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o for_o twenty_o year_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o late_a king_n remand_v they_o the_o protestant_n be_v instant_a to_o keep_v they_o long_o to_o which_o he_o yield_v for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n in_o the_o end_n he_o wise_o determine_v say_v that_o gentleman_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o which_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o rochel_n and_o most_o imprudent_o he_o add_v and_o against_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o still_o by_o force_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o alais_n where_o m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n preside_v who_o search_v into_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o country_n where_o many_o of_o these_o place_n of_o strength_n lay_v he_o find_v the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n incline_v to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o rochel_n dissuade_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o course_v they_o be_v engage_v in_o where_o he_o show_v it_o be_v the_o general_a desire_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v peace_n by_o their_o give_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v these_o place_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o on_o that_o account_n engage_v in_o a_o war._n but_o that_o if_o persecution_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o all_o who_o fear_v god_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v true_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o assure_v they_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o their_o church_n desire_v they_o will_v dissolve_v their_o meeting_n if_o it_o can_v be_v with_o security_n to_o their_o person_n and_o press_v their_o part_n from_o that_o assembly_n with_o many_o argument_n and_o obviate_n what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o and_o crave_v pardon_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v not_o find_v inclination_n in_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n to_o obey_v their_o resolution_n which_o many_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n and_o great_a capacity_n avowed_o condemn_v judge_v that_o to_o suffer_v on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o not_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o ruin_n by_o their_o impatience_n and_o he_o end_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o warm_a and_o servent_a language_n imaginable_a for_o gain_v they_o into_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a his_o letter_n wrought_v not_o the_o desire_a effect_n yet_o many_o upon_o it_o desert_v the_o meeting_n upon_o the_o which_o that_o gentleman_n show_v that_o what_o be_v then_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n since_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o three_o part_n of_o four_o who_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n continue_v in_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n without_o engage_v in_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o their_o party_n amirald_n also_o in_o his_o incomparable_a apology_n for_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n sect._n 2._o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o prayer_n and_o tear_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o agree_v best_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n he_o add_v he_o regrate_v that_o their_o father_n do_v not_o crown_v their_o other_o virtue_n with_o invincible_a patience_n in_o suffer_v all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n without_o resistance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o all_o colour_n of_o reproach_v the_o reformation_n have_v be_v remove_v yet_o he_o show_v how_o they_o hold_v out_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n i._o and_o henry_n ii_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n though_o their_o number_n be_v great_a what_o fall_v out_o after_o that_o he_o justify_v or_o rather_o excuse_n for_o he_o say_v he_o can_v praise_v but_o blame_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v of_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o business_n of_o renaudy_a in_o francis_n ii_o his_o time_n he_o tell_v how_o calvin_n disapprove_v it_o and_o observe_v from_o thuan_n that_o he_o who_o first_o discover_v it_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o do_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n never_o make_v war_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n till_o they_o have_v the_o edict_n on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o they_o defend_v the_o king_n authority_n which_o other_o be_v violate_v but_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o faction_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o guise_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v pretend_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o it_o and_o for_o the_o late_a war_n he_o charge_v the_o blame_n of_o they_o on_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o of_o their_o grandee_n and_o the_o factious_a inclination_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rochel_n and_o vindicate_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o church_n from_o accession_n to_o they_o whatever_o good_a wish_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v have_v draw_v from_o they_o for_o these_o who_o danger_n they_o so_o much_o apprehend_v and_o for_o the_o affaus_fw-la of_o our_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o great_a combustion_n for_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o blame_v as_o if_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o religion_n lead_v to_o a_o opposition_n of_o monarchy_n he_o say_v stranger_n can_v not_o well_o judge_v of_o matter_n so_o remore_n from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n a_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v well_o offer_v a_o dicision_n than_o he_o simple_o condemn_v their_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o even_o though_o that_o report_n which_o be_v so_o much_o spread_v of_o his_o design_n to_o change_v the_o reform_a religion_n settle_v there_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v these_o opinion_n of_o amirald_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o private_a thought_n but_o that_o apology_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o appoint_v to_o license_v the_o book_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o more_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o approbation_n or_o assistance_n the_o neighbour_a prince_n may_v have_v give_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o latter_a or_o former_a war_n it_o will_v not_o infer_v their_o allow_v the_o precedent_n of_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n though_o persecute_v by_o he_o since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v many_o prince_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o but_o the_o maxim_n of_o prince_n run_v too_o common_o upon_o ground_n very_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o tend_v chief_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o weaken_v their_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o their_o approve_v or_o abet_v of_o these_o war_n and_o thus_o far_o you_o have_v draw_v from_o i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n for_o justify_v the_o confâ—rmists_n design_n of_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n upon_o pretext_n of_o religion_n isot._n a_o little_a time_n may_v produce_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o attempt_v but_o study_v these_o account_n more_o accurate_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v home_o to_o scotland_n and_o examine_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o accountable_a prince_n or_o not_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o fergus_n be_v first_o call_v over_o by_o the_o scot_n how_o many_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n their_o coerce_v the_o king_n how_o the_o king_n must_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o allegiance_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o part_n why_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n also_o free_a since_o the_o compact_n seem_v mutual_a i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v neither_o make_v nor_o abrogate_v law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n that_o he_o can_v impose_v no_o tax_n without_o they_o and_o from_o
these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o limit_a king_n who_o as_o he_o original_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o their_o choice_n so_o be_v still_o limit_v by_o they_o and_o liable_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a make_v out_o by_o the_o author_n of_o ius_n populi_fw-la basil._n now_o you_o be_v on_o a_o rational_a point_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v deserve_v to_o be_v well_o discuss_v for_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o people_n than_o their_o coerce_v he_o will_v be_v no_o rebellion_n but_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v not_o from_o old_a story_n about_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o record_n nor_o clear_a account_n for_o give_v light_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o belief_n nor_o from_o some_o tumultuary_a practice_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o record_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o here_o the_o first_o word_n of_o our_o law_n give_v a_o shrewd_a indication_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1004_o according_a to_o sir_n john_n skeen_n collection_n of_o they_o king_n malcome_n give_v and_o distribute_v all_o his_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n among_o his_o man_n and_o reserve_v nothing_o in_o property_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o mure-hill_n in_o the_o town_n of_o scone_n now_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o person_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o king_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n the_o next_o vestige_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la hold_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o king_n david_n i._o anno_fw-la 1124_o and_o declare_v authentical_a by_o follow_v parliament_n where_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v that_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v happy_o live_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o warfare_n and_o may_v ride_v the_o realm_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o king_n to_o the_o war_n and_o punishment_n be_v decree_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o see_v the_o law_n of_o alexander_n ii_o cap._n 15._o and_o jac._n 1._o parl._n 1_o cap._n 4._o jac._n 2._o p._n 13._o cap._n 57_o and_o this_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o original_o the_o king_n court_n at_o which_o all_o his_o vassal_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v personal_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n which_o prove_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o small_a baron_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o their_o appearance_n in_o parliament_n 1._o jac._n parl._n 7._o cap._n 101._o which_o show_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v look_v on_o in_o these_o day_n rather_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o king_n than_o a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v part_v with_o it_o so_o easy_o and_o 2._o fac._n 6._o parl._n cap._n 14._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o whoso_o make_v such_o rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v after_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o such_o rebellion_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o within_o the_o realm_n open_o or_o notorious_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n laege_n against_o his_o forbid_v in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o they_o with_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n here_o see_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o whether_o any_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n command_n and_o the_o 25._o ch._n of_o that_o same_o parl._n define_v the_o point_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o act_n those_o who_o assault_n castle_n or_o house_n where_o the_o king_n person_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o traitor_n from_o which_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o estate_n may_v besiege_v the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v only_o a_o provision_n against_o these_o who_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n use_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o so_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n provision_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n for_o the_o estate_n to_o come_v and_o besiege_v a_o place_n where_o the_o king_n person_n be_v for_o recover_v he_o from_o such_o as_o treasonable_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o confusion_n be_v in_o that_o king_n minority_n who_o sometime_o the_o governor_n sometime_o the_o chancellor_n get_v into_o their_o keep_n and_o so_o carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v have_v the_o young_a king_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n and_o free_a empire_n within_o his_o realm_n 3._o fac._n parl._n 5._o cap._n 30._o and_o all_o along_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o assert_v his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a the_o phrase_n of_o assert_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o never_o of_o give_v or_o grant_v be_v use_v so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o estate_n and_o jac._n 6._o parl._n 8._o cap._n 129._o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o the_o realm_n be_v ratify_v approve_v and_o perpetual_o confirm_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o parl._n of_o that_o same_o king_n chap._n 251._o these_o word_n be_v albert_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o free_a prince_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n have_v as_o great_a liberty_n and_o prerogative_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n as_o any_o other_o king_n prince_z or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o parl._n of_o the_o same_o king_n act._n 1._o the_o estate_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o present_a parliament_n all_o in_o one_o valuntary_a faithful_a and_o unite_a heart_n mind_n and_o consent_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n princely_a power_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_v of_o his_o crown_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o say_a kingdom_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v past_a debate_n that_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n be_v a_o sovereign_n unaccountable_a prince_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o express_a than_o be_v the_o act_n i_o have_v cite_v for_o what_o you_o object_v from_o the_o coronation_n oath_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o that_o if_o by_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n get_v his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n than_o you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n infer_v that_o a_o fail_v of_o the_o one_o side_n do_v free_a the_o other_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o where_o the_o king_n have_v his_o authority_n how_o soon_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o father_n go_v out_o and_o act_n with_o full_a regal_a power_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o that_o the_o coronation_n be_v only_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o his_o right_n next_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n be_v but_o a_o late_a practice_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o swear_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o our_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v or_o promise_v the_o first_o instance_n that_o meet_v i_o be_v chap._n 17._o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o second_o where_o these_o word_n be_v for_o fulfil_v and_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o king_n so_o
unity_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o assert_v a_o divine_a original_n for_o they_o methinks_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o true_o to_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v fear_v from_o episcopacy_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v evil_a which_o hold_v true_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n more_o than_o of_o churchman_n what_o mischief_n may_v be_v expect_v if_o the_o plurality_n must_v decide_v all_o matter_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o i_o look_v on_o a_o potion_n of_o physic_n as_o the_o best_a cure_n for_o he_o who_o can_v think_v a_o national_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o glasgow_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o court_n to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o authority_n for_o he_o seem_v beyond_o the_o power_n or_o conviction_n of_o reason_n crit._n the_o scripture_n clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o authority_n among_o churchman_n but_o visible_o restrict_v to_o their_o commission_n which_o true_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o power_n reside_v among_o they_o for_o they_o only_o declare_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o if_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o they_o be_v only_a publisher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o err_v from_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v true_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v more_o from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o suitable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n than_o from_o a_o express_a positive_a command_n needs_o much_o logic_n to_o make_v good_a his_o attempt_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ordain_v of_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n belong_v undoubted_o to_o they_o and_o in_o try_v they_o rule_n be_v express_o give_v out_o in_o scripture_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v either_o decision_n of_o opinion_n or_o rule_v for_o practice_n in_o the_o former_a their_o authority_n be_v pure_o to_o declare_v and_o in_o that_o they_o act_v but_o as_o man_n and_o we_o find_v whole_a school_n of_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o direction_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a much_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 106_o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o synod_n to_o meet_v together_o but_o first_o it_o be_v clear_v no_o command_n be_v there_o give_v so_o at_o most_o that_o will_v prove_v synod_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n except_o you_o produce_v a_o clear_a command_n for_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o next_o what_o strange_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o from_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o church_n judicatories_n for_o if_o that_o council_n be_v not_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n nor_o a_o provincial_a one_o which_o must_v be_v yield_v since_o we_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o convocation_n then_o either_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n as_o from_o one_o sister_n church_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o another_o and_o if_o so_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n since_o advice_n be_v not_o law_n or_o antioch_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a church_n by_o its_o constitution_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o authority_n can_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v over_o antioch_n and_o indeed_o have_v that_o be_v true_a some_o vestige_n of_o it_o have_v remain_v in_o history_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n which_o be_v metropolitan_a in_o palestine_n be_v subject_a to_o antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchal_a sea_n it_o will_v therefore_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o beside_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o inspiration_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n be_v resident_a and_o s._n peter_n occasional_o present_a now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n otherwise_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o one_o church_n may_v give_v out_o decree_n to_o another_o but_o will_v the_o apostle_n mutual_a consult_v or_o confer_v together_o prove_v the_o national_a constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n or_o assembly_n poly._n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v illustrate_v clear_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o sometime_o fall_v on_o he_o by_o illapse_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o caiaphas_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o pectoral_a call_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o chief_a trustee_n and_o depositary_n of_o the_o law_n their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o legislative_a authority_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o court_n among_o themselves_o call_v the_o parhedrim_n make_v up_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o family_n but_o that_o court_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o temple-worship_n nay_o the_o highpriest_n be_v so_o restrict_v to_o the_o king_n and_o sanbedrim_n that_o he_o may_v not_o consult_v the_o oracle_n without_o he_o have_v be_v order_v to_o do_v it_o by_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o law_n give_v out_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o power_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o by_o churchman_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n but_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o pretence_n to_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v find_v among_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n the_o rule_n there_o lay_v down_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v faithful_a so_o also_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o note_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v shrewd_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o at_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v parochial_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o admit_v to_o determine_v about_o what_o occur_v but_o for_o synod_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o vestige_n of_o they_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o synod_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o follow_a association_n of_o church_n show_v clear_o that_o they_o take_v their_o model_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o according_a as_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v the_o church_n in_o they_o do_v associate_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o become_v subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o precedency_n not_o from_o any_o imaginary_a derivation_n from_o st._n peter_n for_o have_v they_o go_v on_o such_o rule_n jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v have_v undoubted_o carry_v it_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v byzantium_n creep_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v second_o patriarch_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o precedency_n only_o except_v much_o may_v be_v here_o say_v for_o prove_v that_o these_o synod_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a original_a though_o afterward_o they_o claim_v a_o high_a authority_n yet_o their_o appointment_n be_v never_o call_v law_n but_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n which_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n basil._n
to_o their_o vanity_n humour_n or_o perhaps_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o i_o hold_v on_o my_o design_n and_o add_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n encroach_v on_o god_n prerogative_n by_o contradict_v or_o abrogate_a divine_a law_n all_o he_o do_v that_o way_n fall_v on_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n directive_n power_n since_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n he_o may_v command_v a_o surcease_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o case_n may_v be_v wherein_o he_o will_v do_v right_a to_o discharge_v all_o association_n of_o judicatories_n if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o such_o commotion_n that_o these_o synod_n will_v but_o add_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o certain_o he_o forbid_v such_o synod_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v go_v about_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a command_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o discharge_n of_o they_o contradict_v no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v disobey_v without_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v of_o synod_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v on_o whether_o side_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n he_o will_v pass_v his_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o synod_n obligatory_a in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o two_o coordinate_a power_n be_v a_o chimaera_n therefore_o in_o case_n a_o synod_n and_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o synod_n sin_n if_o it_o offer_v to_o countermand_v the_o civil_a authority_n since_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o which_o number_n the_o synod_n be_v a_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n command_n they_o can_v have_v a_o power_n to_o warrant_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o disobedience_n since_o they_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o sin_n by_o such_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o countermand_v it_o be_v indisputable_a the_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n by_o which_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o synod_n be_v law_n or_o bind_v the_o conscience_n formal_o since_o without_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o they_o can_v be_v law_n for_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o two_o legislator_n and_o thus_o methinks_v enough_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o exact_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n crit._n indeed_o the_o conge_v of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n offer_v for_o prove_v the_o civil_a power_n their_o authority_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v a_o task_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o consult_v the_o oracle_n but_o when_o either_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n or_o in_o a_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v in_o those_o matter_n next_o we_o find_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n give_v out_o many_o law_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o be_v so_o express_v that_o no_o evasion_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o to_o say_v they_o act_v by_o immediate_a commission_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god._n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a direction_n from_o god._n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o enact_v these_o law_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o not_o on_o a_o prophetical_a power_n but_o we_o find_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chr._n 17._o v._n 7._o send_v to_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o they_o go_v about_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o you_o see_v secular_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o also_o 2._o chr._n 19_o v._n 5._o set_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o levite_n priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o controversy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o name_n two_o precedent_n amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v these_o word_n either_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o court_n of_o seventy_o by_o moses_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o by_o one_o judicatory_a or_o to_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o whole_a write_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v set_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o court_n to_o judge_n both_o of_o sacred_a and_o secular_a matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n have_v a_o court_n already_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o judicatory_a and_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o levite_n have_v also_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n a_o court_n of_o twenty_o three_o for_o their_o tribe_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n of_o some_o place_n among_o the_o jewish_a write_n but_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o their_o write_n that_o a_o very_a overly_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v satisfy_v a_o impartial_a observer_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o court_n that_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a who_o particular_o try_v the_o priest_n if_o free_a of_o the_o blemish_n which_o may_v cast_v one_o from_o the_o service_n and_o can_v cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o whip_v he_o when_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n now_o this_o commixtion_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o one_o judicatory_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o criminal_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o never_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n but_o when_o convene_v before_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v their_o constitution_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o adjure_v by_o he_o likewise_o when_o his_o apostle_n be_v arraign_v before_o they_o they_o never_o decline_v that_o judicatory_a but_o plead_v their_o own_o innocence_n without_o accuse_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o court_n though_o challenge_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o good_a man_n think_v only_o of_o catch_v soul_n into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o new_a coin_a distinction_n neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v obedience_n pretend_v the_o court_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n which_o say_v they_o judge_v obedience_n to_o that_o court_n due_a if_o it_o have_v not_o countermand_v god._n but_o to_o return_v to_o jehoshaphat_n we_o find_v he_o constitute_v these_o court_n and_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o empower_v they_o for_o their_o work_n for_o he_o constitute_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o for_o controversy_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o two_o court_n be_v here_o institute_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church_n judicatory_a constitute_v by_o a_o king_n the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o a_o precedent_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o very_o little_a logic_n will_v serve_v to_o draw_v from_o this_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n among_o we_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yield_v to_o he_o next_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o 2_o chron._n 30._o ver_fw-la 2._o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o keep_v the_o passover_n that_o year_n on_o the_o second_o month_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v affix_v it_o to_o the_o first_o month_n leave_v only_o a_o exception_n numb_a 9.10_o for_o the_o unclean_a or_o such_o as_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o second_o month._n npon_o which_o hezekiah_n with_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o people_n appoint_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v entire_o cast_v over_o to_o the_o second_o month_n for_o that_o year_n where_o a_o very_a great_a point_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n without_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o shall_v urge_v you_o with_o
other_o instance_n when_o ezra_n come_v from_o artaxerxes_n he_o bring_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o ezra_n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o impower_v he_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n who_o may_v judge_n they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o know_v they_o not_o and_o a_o severe_a certificate_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o translator_n render_v banishment_n be_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a root_a out_o be_v by_o some_o judge_v to_o be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o afterward_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o censure_n he_o threaten_v on_o these_o who_o come_v not_o upon_o his_o proclamation_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n here_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o heathen_a king_n give_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v in_o that_o what_o will_v ezra_n upon_o his_o return_n act_v in_o a_o high_a character_n he_o make_v the_o priest_n levite_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o swear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n he_o convene_v all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o certificate_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o enjoin_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o amendment_n and_o we_o find_v both_o he_o and_o nehemiah_n act_v in_o a_o high_a character_n about_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a matter_n which_o can_v only_o flow_v from_o the_o king_n commission_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n nor_o be_v ezra_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n mordecai_n likewise_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n for_o which_o nothing_o can_v warrant_v he_o but_o the_o king_n authority_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o ring_n for_o seal_v such_o order_n since_o he_o be_v neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n and_o on_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v what_o occur_v from_o that_o history_n for_o prove_v what_o be_v yesterday_o plead_v for_o the_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o resist_v no_o not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o superior_n since_o a_o write_n be_v procure_v from_o ahasuerus_n for_o warrant_v the_o jew_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o slay_v all_o that_o will_v assault_v they_o which_o say_v they_o may_v not_o have_v do_v this_o before_o that_o writing_n be_v give_v out_o and_o yet_o their_o kill_n of_o 74000_o of_o their_o enemy_n show_v what_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o all_o i_o have_v say_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v formal_o judge_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o privilege_n belong_v to_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o regal_a dignity_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n since_o even_o heathen_a king_n give_v out_o order_n about_o divine_a matter_n poly._n if_o from_o sacred_a you_o descend_v to_o humane_a practice_n nothing_o be_v more_o use_v than_o that_o the_o emperor_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o be_v this_o yield_v to_o they_o only_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o tell_v how_o they_o make_v application_n to_o aurelian_a a_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o turn_v samosatenus_fw-la out_z of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o decree_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v recommend_v to_o they_o constantine_n also_o when_o not_o baptize_v do_v all_o his_o life_n formal_o judge_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o for_o the_o law_n they_o make_v about_o church_n matter_n they_o abound_v so_o much_o that_o as_o grotius_n say_v one_o need_v not_o read_v they_o but_o look_v on_o they_o to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o this_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v my_o wonder_n at_o the_o affrontedness_n of_o that_o pamphleter_n who_o deny_v this_o pag._n 483._o pray_v ask_v he_o be_v the_o determine_n about_o the_o age_n the_o qualification_n the_o election_n the_o duty_n of_o churchman_n the_o declare_v for_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o formal_a pass_v of_o law_n in_o church_n matter_n or_o only_o the_o add_v sanction_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v but_o with_o his_o eye_n run_v through_o either_o the_o first_o six_o title_n of_o the_o code_n or_o the_o 123._o novel_a beside_o many_o other_o place_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o law_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v meet_v he_o but_o shall_v i_o take_v a_o full_a career_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a and_o grotius_n have_v congest_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o he_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n with_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o judge_v of_o they_o become_v so_o tumultuary_a that_o popular_a election_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 13._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v either_o formal_o name_n as_o theodosius_n do_v nectarius_n or_o reserve_v the_o ratify_v their_o election_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o history_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o this_o either_o as_o diffident_a of_o their_o office_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n see_v p._n 485._o tell_v your_o friend_n that_o they_o must_v either_o learn_v more_o knowledge_n or_o pretend_v to_o less_o for_o can_v they_o produce_v the_o least_o vestige_n for_o the_o one_o branch_n of_o this_o alternative_a that_o the_o bishop_n their_o allow_v the_o emperor_n such_o a_o interest_n in_o their_o election_n flow_v from_o a_o distrust_n of_o their_o office_n let_v they_o give_v but_o one_o scrap_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o and_o let_v they_o triumph_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a thing_n to_o see_v one_o talk_n so_o supercilious_o of_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o isot._n but_o all_o you_o have_v bring_v will_v never_o prove_v that_o a_o king_n may_v at_o one_o stroke_n subvert_v a_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v out_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o its_o place_n neither_o will_v this_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n may_v enact_v all_o thing_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o person_n by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o surrender_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o what_o mischievous_a effect_n may_v follow_v upon_o this_o if_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o consider_v their_o interest_n and_o appetite_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o soul_n true_o my_o heart_n tremble_v to_o think_v on_o the_o effect_n this_o both_o have_v produce_v and_o still_o may_v bring_v forth_o see_v pag._n 483._o phil._n it_o be_v charity_n to_o ease_v your_o lung_n sometime_o by_o take_v a_o turn_n in_o the_o discourse_n though_o you_o need_v none_o of_o my_o help_n but_o what_o you_o say_v isotimus_n do_v no_o way_n overturn_v what_o have_v be_v assert_v for_o either_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v necessary_a sinful_a or_o indifferent_a the_o two_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v at_o this_o time_n debate_v but_o shall_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v but_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a than_o the_o king_n law_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o the_o mischief_n have_v follow_v on_o the_o change_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thrust_v out_o churchman_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a solomon_n precedent_n be_v convince_a who_o thrust_v out_o abâ—athar_n from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n neither_o can_v the_o least_o hint_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o act_v as_o inspire_v and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o nehemiah_n though_o but_o commissionated_a by_o artaxerxes_n thrust_v one_o out_o from_o the_o priesthood_n for_o marry_v a_o strange_a woman_n for_o your_o pry_n into_o act_n of_o parliament_n true_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o need_v be_v so_o much_o conversant_a in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a matter_n if_o some_o expression_n in_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o strict_a examen_fw-la but_o that_o you_o now_o challenge_v about_o the_o king_n enact_v of_o all_o
and_o they_o whet_v their_o spirit_n and_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n against_o all_o of_o another_o mould_n which_o some_o do_v with_o a_o undisguised_a fierceness_n other_o with_o a_o visage_n of_o more_o gravity_n by_o which_o they_o give_v the_o deep_a wound_n what_o sad_a effect_n flow_v from_o this_o spirit_n be_v too_o visible_a and_o i_o love_v not_o to_o play_v the_o divine_a or_o to_o presage_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o threaten_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n lie_v under_o a_o universal_a neglect_n while_o every_o one_o look_n more_o abroad_o on_o his_o neighbour_n than_o inward_o on_o himself_o and_o all_o stâ—dy_n more_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o party_n than_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o religion_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o zeal_n for_o god_n must_v appear_v when_o we_o see_v indignity_n do_v to_o his_o holy_a name_n in_o a_o just_a indignation_n at_o these_o who_o so_o dishonour_v he_o but_o what_o relation_n have_v little_a small_a difference_n about_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o tendency_n for_o advance_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o that_o since_o both_o side_n of_o the_o debate_n may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o the_o least_o indignity_n do_v to_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n what_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o what_o harm_n to_o soul_n can_v flow_v from_o so_o innocent_a a_o practice_n as_o the_o fix_v some_o churchman_n over_o other_o for_o observe_v direct_a reprove_v and_o coerce_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o shall_v occasion_v such_o endless_a brawling_n and_o such_o hot_a contention_n but_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o division_n as_o great_a as_o any_o angry_a disputer_n can_v imagine_v they_o then_o certain_o our_o zeal_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o christian_a temper_n that_o our_o spirit_n shall_v boil_v with_o rage_n against_o all_o of_o another_o persuasion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o they_o without_o secret_a commotion_n of_o anger_n and_o disdain_n which_o break_v often_o out_o into_o four_o look_n ridiculous_a hearing_n bitter_a scoffing_n and_o invective_n and_o in_o attempt_n at_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n how_o long_o shall_v our_o nadabs_n and_o abâ—hus_n burn_v this_o wildfire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n who_o flame_n shall_v be_v peaceful_a and_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v any_o endanger_n their_o soul_n by_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o bad_a practice_n have_v we_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o will_v set_v we_o to_o our_o secret_a mourning_n for_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v melt_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o not_o burn_v in_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o we_o will_v attempt_v for_o their_o recovery_n and_o not_o contrive_v their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ne_n bear_v on_o it_o a_o clear_a impress_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v love_n in_o which_o none_o can_v have_v interest_n or_o union_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o love_n but_o the_o other_o bear_v on_o it_o the_o lively_a signature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o that_o be_v mischievous_a or_o cruel_a be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o true_a religion_n another_o great_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o all_o human_a society_n be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v we_o to_o who_o command_n if_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v not_o pay_v ever_o till_o they_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o peace_n nor_o order_n among_o man_n as_o long_o as_o every_o one_o prefer_v his_o own_o humour_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n in_o which_o he_o live_v now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o that_o authority_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v palpable_a since_o the_o bend_n or_o slacken_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o most_o man_n obedience_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v the_o command_n of_o our_o ruler_n for_o what_o be_v more_o servile_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o man_n not_o to_o say_v a_o christian_n than_o to_o yield_v obedience_n when_o overawe_v by_o force_n and_o to_o leap_v from_o it_o when_o allure_v by_o gentle_a method_n if_o generosity_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o vanquish_v by_o the_o one_o than_o cudgel_v by_o the_o other_o or_o if_o conscience_n act_v we_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n will_v equal_o bind_v whether_o back_v with_o a_o strict_a execution_n or_o slacken_v into_o more_o impunity_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o there_o be_v who_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o these_o god_n have_v vest_v with_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n do_v exact_a and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o unruly_a and_o ungoverned_a pride_n which_o disdain_v to_o submit_v to_o other_o and_o exalt_v itself_o above_o these_o who_o be_v call_v go_n the_o humble_a be_v tractable_a and_o obedient_a but_o the_o self_n will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o the_o height_n of_o many_o man_n pride_n rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a disobedience_n but_o design_n the_o subvert_v of_o throne_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o kingdom_n unless_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n this_o age_n have_v spawn_v there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o destructive_a of_o mankind_n than_o be_v that_o bloody_a opinion_n of_o defend_v religion_n by_o arm_n and_o of_o forcible_a resistance_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o preserve_a religion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o policy_n be_v â—â—â—hly_o senâ—â—al_a and_o devilish_a favour_v of_o a_o carnal_a unmortified_a and_o impatient_a mind_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o cross_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o how_o much_o zeal_n be_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v and_o propagate_v as_o if_o on_o it_o hang_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v the_o zeal_n use_v for_o its_o defence_n only_o mean_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o on_o purpose_n advance_v for_o re-acting_a the_o same_o tragedy_n which_o some_o late_a villainous_a attempt_n have_v too_o clear_o discover_v some_o of_o these_o black_a art_n though_o write_v in_o white_a be_v by_o a_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o intercept_n of_o r._n mac_n his_o letter_n which_o contain_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o rebellious_a practising_n and_o design_n bring_v to_o light_v indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o evil_n shall_v call_v on_o all_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o sad_a posture_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o the_o evident_a signature_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n under_o which_o we_o lâ—e_z from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o all_o these_o sad_a indication_n may_v begin_v to_o appehend_v our_o danger_n and_o â—o_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n every_o one_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n it_o be_v not_o by_o political_a art_n nor_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v recover_v from_o these_o decay_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v no_o no_o we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o we_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o chastise_v we_o in_o this_o fashion_n by_o let_v loose_a among_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncharitableness_n giddiness_n cruelty_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o and_o other_o great_a evil_n we_o ought_v to_o charge_v on_o our_o own_o faultiness_n who_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o plead_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o method_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o may_v soon_o look_v for_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o assistance_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v experience_n it_o to_o be_v better_a to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o
easy_o off_o i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n as_o i_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o add_v no_o more_o for_o preface_n to_o that_o work_n since_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o conference_n enough_o be_v say_v for_o introduction_n to_o it_o i_o have_v divide_v my_o work_n in_o four_o part_n and_o conference_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o resist_v lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v religion_n the_o second_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o act_v during_o the_o late_a time_n and_o war_n and_o continue_v yet_o to_o divide_v we_o by_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o the_o four_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o must_v now_o release_v my_o reader_n from_o the_o delay_n this_o introduction_n may_v have_v occasion_v he_o without_o the_o usual_a formality_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o defect_n the_o follow_a paper_n be_v guilty_a of_o since_o i_o know_v these_o general_o prevail_v but_o little_a for_o gain_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o morose_a way_n of_o writing_n by_o engage_v into_o controversy_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o my_o genius_n as_o to_o any_o man_n alive_a for_o i_o know_v well_o how_o little_a such_o write_n prevail_v for_o convince_a of_o any_o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rather_o harden_v into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o exasperate_v into_o more_o bitterness_n yet_o for_o this_o once_o i_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o inclination_n by_o this_o patrociny_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o i_o live_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o slowness_n of_o this_o piece_n its_o appearance_n in_o public_a that_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o make_v excuse_n for_o its_o come_n abroad_o too_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a near_o a_o twelvemonth_n ago_o can_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o who_o then_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v it_o lie_v some_o time_n by_o i_o and_o my_o aversion_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o press_n put_v it_o often_o under_o debate_n with_o i_o whether_o i_o shall_v stifle_v it_o or_o give_v it_o vent_v at_o length_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a importunity_n of_o my_o friend_n who_o assault_v i_o from_o all_o hand_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o it_o be_v long_v for_o and_o what_o insulting_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o delay_n of_o its_o publication_n and_o by_o what_o be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o conference_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o who_o have_v rob_v and_o wound_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n i_o let_v what_o be_v there_o say_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o discovery_n but_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o here_o in_o september_n last_o after_o a_o new_a robbery_n have_v be_v commit_v on_o another_o conformable_a minister_n who_o actor_n no_o search_n can_v discover_v some_o few_o day_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o when_o by_o a_o strange_a providence_n one_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v on_o another_o account_n by_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o be_v seize_v such_o indication_n of_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o robbery_n be_v find_v about_o he_o that_o he_o to_o prevent_v torture_n confess_v not_o only_o his_o own_o guilt_n but_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o more_o most_o of_o they_o escape_v yet_o three_o be_v take_v and_o have_v justice_n do_v on_o they_o with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a leader_n and_o who_o continue_v to_o cant_v it_o out_o high_o after_o he_o get_v his_o sentence_n talk_v of_o his_o blood_n as_o innocent_o shed_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n though_o before_o sentence_n he_o be_v base_o sordid_a as_o any_o can_v be_v one_o of_o his_o complice_n who_o die_v with_o more_o sense_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o speak_v his_o last_o word_n that_o bitter_a zeal_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o that_o villainy_n and_o not_o covetousness_n or_o a_o design_n of_o rob_v their_o good_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v what_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n be_v with_o they_o for_o two_o of_o they_o will_v willing_o admit_v of_o none_o that_o be_v episcopal_a after_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o convince_v the_o chief_a robber_n of_o the_o atrociousness_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v no_o â—asie_a task_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o discover_v if_o either_o gentleman_n or_o minister_n have_v prompt_v or_o cherish_v he_o in_o it_o or_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o commit_v these_o robbery_n he_o clear_v all_o except_o a_o few_o particular_a and_o mean_a person_n who_o go_v sharer_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a procedure_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o far_o the_o author_n be_v from_o a_o design_n of_o lodging_n infamy_n on_o these_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v a_o testimony_n for_o their_o vindication_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o purpose_n and_o the_o further_o preface_v at_o once_o if_o my_o poor_a labour_n be_v bless_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o success_n i_o humble_o offer_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o fâ—om_n who_o i_o derive_v all_o i_o have_v and_o to_o who_o i_o owe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o i_o can_v do_v but_o if_o these_o attempt_n bring_v forth_o none_o of_o the_o wished-for_a effect_n i_o shall_v have_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o have_v sincere_o and_o serious_o study_v the_o calm_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o clear_n the_o mistake_n of_o these_o among_o who_o i_o live_v so_o that_o more_o lie_v not_o on_o i_o but_o to_o follow_v my_o endeavour_n with_o my_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v in_o this_o our_o day_n cause_v we_o discern_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n the_o head_n treat_v of_o in_o these_o conference_n the_o first_o conference_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o whether_o subject_n may_v by_o arm_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n on_o the_o account_n or_o pretence_n of_o defend_v religion_n against_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o limit_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o coerce_v by_o force_n the_o second_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n right_o of_o enact_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o late_a war_n whether_o they_o be_v defensive_a or_o invasive_a and_o what_o spirit_n do_v then_o prevail_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o present_a schiâ—m_n be_v consider_v the_o four_o examine_v the_o origine_fw-la lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o plant_v the_o collocutor_n eudaimon_n a_o moderate_a man_n philarchaeus_fw-la a_o episcopal_a man_n isotimus_n a_o presbyterian_a basilius_n a_o asserter_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n criticus_n one_o well_o study_v in_o scripture_n polyhistor_n a_o historian_n the_o first_o conference_n eudaimon_n you_o be_v welcome_a my_o good_a friend_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o come_v in_o such_o a_o number_n whereby_o our_o converse_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a pray_v sit_v down_o philarcheus_n the_o rule_n of_o custom_n shall_v make_v we_o begin_v with_o ask_v after_o your_o health_n and_o what_o news_n you_o have_v eud._n true_o the_o first_o be_v not_o worth_a inquire_v after_o and_o for_o the_o other_o you_o know_v how_o seldom_o i_o stir_v abroad_o and_o how_o few_o break_n in_o upon_o my_o retirement_n so_o that_o you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v one_o with_o you_o who_o use_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v isotimus_n i_o know_v you_o mean_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v so_o unconcern_v in_o what_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o look_v after_o it_o but_o you_o be_v much_o wrong_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o seem_a abstraction_n you_o be_v
of_o all_o the_o people_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o true_o this_o answer_n add_v so_o little_a to_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v free_v he_o so_o well_o of_o that_o treachery_n as_o the_o read_n of_o this_o new_a book_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v first_o in_o general_n if_o subject_n under_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n when_o oppress_v in_o their_o establish_a religion_n may_v by_o arm_n defend_v themselves_o and_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n let_v this_o be_v first_o discuss_v in_o general_a and_o next_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v how_o far_o this_o will_n quadrat_fw-la with_o our_o present_a case_n or_o our_o late_a trouble_n isot._n i_o like_v your_o method_n well_o and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o consider_v see_v pag._n 20._o of_o the_o answer_n and_o ius_n populi_fw-la all_o over_o if_o their_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o unjust_o assault_v and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o murder_v themselves_o it_o by_o the_o same_o force_n bind_v they_o to_o hinder_v another_o to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v another_o from_o commit_v a_o crime_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v he_o be_v then_o a_o self-murderer_n who_o do_v not_o defend_v himself_o from_o unjust_a force_n beside_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o society_n but_o mutual_a protection_n do_v not_o the_o people_n at_o first_o choose_v prince_n for_o their_o protection_n or_o do_v you_o imagine_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v then_o the_o end_n of_o society_n that_o justice_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v maintain_v so_o when_o this_o be_v invert_v the_o subject_n be_v again_o to_o resume_v their_o own_o conditional_a surrender_n and_o to_o coerce_v the_o magistrate_n who_o forgetful_a of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o authority_n do_v so_o corrupt_v it_o and_o since_o the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n if_o then_o magistrate_n who_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a creature_n do_v force_n there_o subject_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o their_o unjust_a law_n or_o cruel_a tyranny_n bas._n you_o have_v indeed_o put_v such_o colour_n on_o your_o opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o shake_v from_o i_o be_v not_o my_o persuasion_n well_o ground_v but_o to_o examine_v what_o you_o have_v say_v you_o must_v distinguish_v well_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o right_n or_o permission_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v unalterable_a obligation_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v which_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o no_o positive_a law_n and_o transgress_v by_o no_o person_n upon_o no_o occasion_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v certain_a notion_n of_o truth_n impress_v by_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n that_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n now_o self-defence_n can_v be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o without_o a_o sin_n nay_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o criminal_a for_o as_o in_o no_o case_n a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o guilty_a so_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o you_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v neither_o shall_v any_o malefactor_n submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o stand_v to_o his_o defence_n by_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v for_o no_o man_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o on_o never_o so_o good_a a_o design_n and_o since_o the_o utmost_a standard_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o can_v oblige_v one_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n if_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v it_o crit._n if_o i_o may_v interrupt_v you_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o among_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v count_v heroical_a to_o die_v for_o one_o country_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.7_o of_o those_o who_o for_o good_a man_n will_v dare_v to_o die_v but_o chief_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o show_v that_o self-defence_n can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o christ_n who_o fill_v all_o righteousness_n have_v never_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n bas._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o remark_n which_o be_v pertinent_a but_o next_o consider_v there_o be_v some_o right_n or_o permission_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o not_o require_v of_o we_o as_o propriety_n of_o good_n marriage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o for_o some_o great_a consideration_n he_o forego_v these_o privilege_n it_o allow_v and_o take_v man_n out_o of_o a_o society_n i_o acknowledge_v forcible_a resistance_n of_o any_o violent_a assailant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o without_o a_o fault_n or_o dispense_v with_o likewise_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o society_n be_v association_n of_o people_n under_o a_o head_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o set_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o the_o head_n must_v only_o judge_v when_o the_o subject_n do_v just_o fore-seal_a their_o life_n or_o not_o which_o before_o i_o go_v about_o to_o evince_v i_o must_v remove_v that_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o magistrate_n derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o people_n none_o can_v surrender_v what_o they_o have_v not_o take_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n not_o yet_o associate_v none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n of_o his_o neighbour_n since_o no_o man_n out_o of_o a_o society_n may_v kill_v another_o be_v his_o crime_n never_o so_o great_a much_o less_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n not_o yet_o associate_v be_v but_o so_o many_o individual_a person_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o delegation_n but_o be_v from_o god._n isot._n you_o will_v pardon_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o people_n must_v give_v the_o power_n since_o god_n do_v it_o never_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o a_o prophet_n command_n except_o in_o some_o instance_n among_o the_o israelite_n where_o even_o that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o previous_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o kill_v themselves_o they_o only_o consent_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n sentence_n when_o guilty_a basil._n this_o will_v then_o infallible_o prove_v that_o forcible_a self-defence_n can_v be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o right_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o thus_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o if_o though_o guilty_a i_o ought_v not_o to_o kill_v myself_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o consent_v that_o another_o do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o original_n of_o magistracy_n must_v be_v from_o god_n who_o only_o can_v invest_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n polyb._n i_o can_v say_v much_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o from_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o copious_o adduce_v by_o other_o that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o labour_n crit._n nay_o a_o great_a authority_n be_v st._n paul_n rom._n 13.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v then_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o on_o the_o way_n say_v strong_o for_o assert_v the_o right_a of_o a_o conqueror_n after_o some_o prescription_n since_o if_o either_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n over_o the_o world_n or_o of_o their_o emperor_n over_o they_o both_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o conquest_n and_o
yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o submit_v to_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o damnation_n p._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o traditional_a religion_n convey_v from_o noah_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n basil._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o a_o people_n may_v chase_v their_o own_o form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v deposit_v and_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o do_v thus_o free_o make_v choice_n so_o that_o if_o they_o express_o agree_v that_o any_o administrator_n of_o the_o power_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o design_v king_n lord_n or_o whatever_o else_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o in_o that_o case_n the_o sovereignty_n lie_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o administrator_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a but_o when_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o people_n then_o if_o the_o people_n pretend_v to_o the_o sword_n they_o invade_v god_n right_a and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v devolve_v on_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o in_o marriage_n either_o of_o the_o party_n make_v a_o free_a choice_n but_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o free_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o refile_v upon_o pretence_n of_o injury_n till_o that_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n be_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n so_o though_o the_o election_n of_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o tie_n of_o subjection_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o without_o we_o have_v express_a warrant_n from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o your_o reason_n one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a choice_n in_o his_o marriage_n may_v argue_v that_o marriage_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n and_o for_o propagation_n therefore_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v miss_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o voluntary_a contract_n may_v be_v refile_v from_o and_o all_o this_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o to_o untie_v a_o ill_a choose_a marriage_n as_o to_o shake_v off_o a_o sovereign_n philarch._n to_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o seem_v from_o rational_a conjecture_n and_o such_o hint_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v of_o thing_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o to_o have_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o magistracy_n we_o find_v no_o warrant_n to_o kill_v no_o not_o for_o murder_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o cain_n and_o lamech_v so_o no_o magistracy_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o yet_o from_o what_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4.7_o we_o see_v the_o elder_a brother_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a but_o the_o want_n of_o magistracy_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v perhaps_o none_o of_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v great_a upon_o earth_n but_o to_o noah_n be_v the_o law_n first_o give_v of_o punish_a murder_n by_o death_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o he_o be_v undoubted_o clothe_v with_o that_o power_n so_o his_o elder_a son_n come_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o right_n of_o representation_n and_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n assert_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v over_o his_o brethren_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v descend_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n still_o to_o the_o first-born_a but_o afterward_o family_n divide_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n to_o people_n it_o whereby_o the_o single_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o emperor_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o government_n especial_o in_o that_o rude_a time_n in_o which_o none_o of_o these_o way_n of_o correspondence_n which_o after_o age_n have_v invent_v be_v fall_v upon_o these_o family_n do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o by_o that_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n power_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a of_o their_o several_a family_n and_o another_o rise_n of_o magistracy_n be_v the_o poverty_n of_o many_o who_o sell_v themselves_o to_o other_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n subâ—ect_v to_o they_o both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v very_o early_o begin_v for_o abraham_n family_n consist_v of_o 318._o person_n and_o the_o many_o little_a king_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o these_o family_n for_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o servant_n be_v likewise_o under_o the_o master_n authority_n and_o these_o servant_n be_v by_o their_o master_n pleasure_n to_o live_v or_o lie_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_a to_o resist_v this_o unjust_a force_n but_o afterward_o emancipation_n be_v use_v some_o dominion_n be_v still_o reserve_v and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o from_o these_o numerous_a family_n do_v most_o of_o the_o little_a kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o world_n spring_v up_o afterward_o the_o more_o aspire_v come_v to_o pretend_v over_o other_o and_o so_o great_a empire_n rise_v by_o their_o conquest_n crit._n i_o know_v it_o be_v strong_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o servitude_n or_o such_o a_o surrender_n of_o one_o life_n or_o liberty_n as_o subject_n it_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o another_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v groundless_a for_o though_o even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n count_v the_o servant_n a_o man_n money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v though_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n so_o that_o they_o die_v provide_v they_o live_v a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o it_o exod._n 21.20_o 21._o yet_o in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n nay_o nor_o unlawful_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o accept_v of_o the_o emancipation_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n neither_o be_v this_o state_n declare_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n since_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o emancipate_v servant_n but_o place_v that_o state_n among_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v lawful_o submit_v to_o though_o liberty_n be_v preferable_a basil._n from_o this_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o society_n have_v so_o entire_o surrender_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o be_v the_o servant_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o hebrew_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o can_v they_o make_v it_o void_a or_o resume_v the_o freedom_n without_o his_o consent_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v 1_o pet._n 2.18_o the_o servant_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o master_n though_o punish_v they_o wrongful_o by_o who_o all_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o hire_a but_o of_o buy_v servant_n so_o if_o a_o people_n be_v under_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o state_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v only_o in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v furious_a or_o desert_n his_o right_n or_o expose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o other_o the_o law_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o nation_n agree_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o power_n till_o he_o recover_v himself_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o nebuchadnâ—zzar_n dan._n 4.26_o show_v that_o still_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o he_o when_o he_o recover_v iâ—â—t_v now_o you_o begin_v to_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o confess_v that_o a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o gross_o abuse_v his_o power_n may_v be_v coërce_v this_o than_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o slave_n basil._n the_o case_n vary_v very_o much_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v such_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o total_a subversion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v just_o a_o frenzy_n since_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o till_o he_o be_v under_o some_o lesion_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o people_n safety_n but_o this_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o a_o magistrate_n govern_v by_o law_n though_o there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o his_o
you_o may_v allege_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o peter_n martyr_n or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o less_o name_n for_o as_o from_o the_o same_o writer_n other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o what_o can_v these_o serve_v to_o enervate_a so_o much_o evident_a proof_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o write_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n so_o much_o as_o what_o have_v be_v the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o most_o teach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o whoever_o will_v attempt_v the_o contradict_a that_o this_o have_v be_v for_o absolute_a submission_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o ignorance_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pity_v or_o his_o confidence_n most_o wonder_v at_o by_o these_o thing_n all_o may_v guess_v if_o there_o be_v not_o strong_a ground_n to_o apprehend_v the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v innocent_a of_o that_o which_o both_o their_o confession_n disow_v and_o their_o writer_n condemn_v isot._n i_o confess_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n undertake_v the_o refute_v of_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v about_o resistance_n use_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o his_o answerer_n have_v so_o refute_v all_o he_o allege_v from_o history_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o perhaps_o he_o will_v think_v on_o other_o task_n than_o to_o attempt_v what_o have_v miscarry_v so_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o in_o my_o heart_n eud._n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o he_o be_v so_o much_o mistake_v as_o your_o author_n represent_v he_o yet_o his_o design_n in_o that_o be_v so_o good_a to_o deliver_v the_o reformation_n from_o such_o a_o challenge_n that_o methinks_v he_o deserve_v a_o little_a better_a usage_n than_o your_o friend_n bestow_v on_o he_o but_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a all_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o polyhistor_n say_v on_o these_o matter_n isot._n begin_v then_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o albigenses_n where_o force_n be_v use_v against_o simon_n montfort_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o by_o 15000._o man_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o some_o author_n beside_o that_o the_o cruelty_n than_o use_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o aggravate_v their_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o pertinent_o adduce_v prove_v the_o king_n of_o france_n guilty_a of_o accession_n to_o they_o and_o the_o king_n son_n prince_z lewis_z come_v with_o a_o army_n afterward_o show_v all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n his_o be_v a_o peer_n of_o france_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o vassal_n and_o not_o a_o subject_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o by_o the_o feudal_n law_n vassal_n be_v subject_n and_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v within_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o be_v still_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feud_n see_v p._n 418._o poly._n i_o shall_v not_o with_o big_a word_n blow_v away_o what_o you_o allege_v but_o shall_v examine_v it_o from_o the_o account_n be_v give_v of_o that_o war._n it_o be_v true_a the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v so_o strange_o misrepresent_v these_o innocent_n that_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o most_o of_o the_o history_n about_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v every_o where_o persecute_v both_o in_o dauphine_n provence_n piedmont_n calabria_n boheme_n and_o other_o place_n to_o which_o they_o scatter_v themselves_o and_o flee_v for_o shelter_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persecution_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o inquisition_n in_o france_n they_o never_o arm_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n these_o about_o alby_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o call_v from_o the_o country_n they_o live_v in_o albigenses_n be_v thunder_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o jacobin_n monk_n be_v kill_v in_o their_o country_n pope_n innocent_a proclaim_v a_o crotsade_n promise_v paradise_n to_o all_o who_o come_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o heretic_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o monk_n and_o in_o particular_a suspect_v raymond_n count_n of_o tolouse_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n permit_v any_o to_o pursue_v his_o person_n and_o possess_v his_o land_n with_o which_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o come_v into_o his_o crusade_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v employ_v in_o war_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o can_v not_o join_v in_o it_o but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o baron_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o here_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o so_o cruel_a a_o invasion_n do_v undoubted_o shake_v much_o of_o his_o right_n to_o these_o province_n since_o he_o thus_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fuâ—y_n of_o a_o unjust_a invader_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v absolute_o reject_v his_o authority_n this_o have_v quadrate_v with_o the_o case_n of_o a_o king_n desert_v of_o his_o subject_n however_o the_o war_n go_v on_o all_o manage_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o pope_n war_n but_o raymond_n come_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o legate_n go_v on_o against_o bezier_n and_o carcasson_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resist_v such_o a_o unjust_a aggressor_n afterward_o the_o legate_n gape_v for_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n pick_v another_o quarrel_n with_o raymond_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o new_a though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o pope_n absolution_n whereupon_o he_o arm_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n against_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o general_n simon_n montfort_n but_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v defeat_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lay_v neutral_a and_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o go_v against_o the_o albigenses_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o be_v neutral_a but_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v dead_a he_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o so_o his_o son_n come_v to_o the_o army_n and_o this_o must_v be_v that_o which_o gulielmus_fw-la brito_n confound_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war._n this_o also_o be_v that_o affair_n which_o the_o centuriator_n say_v philippus_n augustus_n have_v with_o the_o albigenses_n but_o the_o legate_n fear_v the_o number_n prince_n lewis_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o apprehend_v he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o albigenses_n grant_v they_o all_o absolution_n with_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n he_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o his_o order_n he_o represent_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o command_v in_o that_o army_n as_o the_o king_n son_n reproach_v he_o because_o his_o father_n have_v give_v no_o assistance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o but_o that_o after_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n have_v be_v obtain_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n compile_v by_o m._n perrin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o by_o a_o overplus_n i_o shall_v justify_v the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n though_o he_o have_v arm_v against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o peer_n of_o france_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o who_o pasquier_n recherch_v the_o france_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8_o say_v it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v give_v they_o almost_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o himself_o have_v reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n but_o he_o refute_v that_o vulgar_a error_n and_o show_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carolovingian_n race_n great_a confusion_n be_v in_o france_n partly_o through_o the_o various_a pretender_n but_o more_o through_o their_o folly_n at_o which_o time_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n do_v likewise_o become_v elective_a and_o he_o show_v how_o eude_a robert_n raoul_n lewis_n surname_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v
hair_n and_o another_o lewis_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o active_a be_v these_o duke_n count_n and_o bishop_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v peer_n hugo_n capet_n therefore_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o secure_v himself_o peaceable_o in_o it_o do_v confirm_v those_o peer_n in_o that_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v assume_v which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v they_o have_v give_v he_o more_o trouble_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v either_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n or_o among_o the_o peer_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o peer_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o old_a placart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o chancellor_n connestable_a or_o any_o other_o great_a officer_n of_o france_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o their_o fellow_n peer_n these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o elector_n of_o the_o king_n but_o hugo_n capet_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o free_a election_n cause_v for_o prevent_v it_o crown_v his_o son_n in_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o four_o or_o five_o succeed_a king_n and_o lewis_n the_o gross_a not_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o father_n time_n meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n at_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o to_o guard_v against_o he_o crown_v his_o son_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o so_o that_o practice_n continue_v till_o the_o pretence_n of_o elect_v the_o king_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o prescription_n yet_o some_o vestigy_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v since_o there_o must_v be_v at_o all_o coronation_n of_o france_n twelve_o to_o represent_v the_o peer_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o make_v out_o that_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a subject_n and_o as_o for_o your_o confound_v of_o subject_a and_o vassal_n bodinus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr rep._n cap._n 9_o will_v help_v you_o to_o find_v out_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o who_o reckon_v up_o many_o kind_n of_o vassal_n and_o feudatary_n who_o be_v not_o subject_n for_o a_o vassal_n be_v he_o that_o hold_v land_n of_o a_o superior_a lord_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feud_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o protect_v the_o superior_a but_o may_v quit_v the_o feud_n by_o which_o he_o be_v free_a of_o that_o subjection_n so_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o vassal_n on_o their_o lord_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o subject_n and_o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o subject_a and_o no_o vassal_n a_o vassal_n and_o no_o subject_a and_o likewise_o both_o vassal_n and_o subject_a the_o peer_n of_o france_n do_v indeed_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n by_o which_o they_o become_v the_o liegeâ—men_n of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v not_o for_o that_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n the_o subject_n swear_v be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o all_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o conformist_n in_o the_o dialogue_n on_o this_o head_n be_v not_o make_v good_a isot._n but_o since_o you_o examine_v this_o instance_n so_o accurat_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o of_o piedmont_n who_o make_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o do_v resist_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n by_o army_n see_v pag._n 423._o poly._n true_o i_o can_v say_v little_a on_o this_o subject_a have_v see_v none_o of_o their_o write_n or_o apology_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o go_v and_o i_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o partiality_n in_o account_n give_v from_o the_o second_o hand_n that_o i_o seldom_o consider_v they_o much_o isot._n the_o next_o instance_n in_o history_n be_v from_o the_o war_n of_o boheme_n where_o because_o the_o chalice_n be_v deny_v the_o people_n do_v by_o violence_n resist_v their_o king_n and_o be_v head_v by_o zisca_n who_o gain_v many_o victory_n in_o the_o follow_a war_n with_o sigismond_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n fifty_o year_n ago_o they_o not_o only_o resist_v first_o mathias_n and_o then_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n but_o reject_v his_o authority_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o change_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v good_a what_o maximilian_n and_o rodolph_n do_v grant_v about_o the_o fâ—ee_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thus_o when_o engagement_n be_v break_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o that_o tame_a submission_n you_o plead_v for_o see_v p._n 424._o poly._n remember_v what_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o society_n must_v determine_v who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o if_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o other_o court_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_a and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n rest_v in_o that_o court_n if_o then_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o they_o this_o instance_n will_v not_o advance_v the_o plea_n of_o defensive_a arm_n by_o subject_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elective_a be_v indeed_o much_o controvert_v and_o be_v at_o length_n and_o not_o without_o great_a likelihood_n on_o both_o side_n of_o late_o debate_v in_o divers_a write_n but_o among_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a they_o prevail_v who_o plead_v its_o be_v elective_a yet_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o alone_a will_v not_o prove_v it_o free_a for_o the_o people_n to_o resist_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n remain_v with_o the_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o find_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o people_n when_o the_o king_n be_v elect_v by_o they_o bodin_n do_v reckon_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n among_o these_o that_o be_v but_o titular_a king_n and_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o king_n be_v only_o the_o administrator_n but_o not_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v make_v out_o from_o many_o instance_n by_o he_o who_o write_v the_o republic_n of_o bohemia_n who_o show_v how_o these_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o state_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1135_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o elect_a prince_n of_o bohemia_n shall_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n to_o rule_n there_o set_v down_o which_o if_o he_o break_v the_o state_n be_v to_o pay_v he_o no_o tribute_n nor_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o further_a obedience_n to_o he_o till_o he_o amend_v see_v hagecus_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1135._o and_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o follow_a duke_n and_o king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o state_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o king_n and_o may_v judge_v they_o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v divers_a instance_n of_o their_o depose_n their_o king_n upon_o which_o no_o censure_n ever_o pass_v these_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o bohemian_n walk_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o never_o justify_v their_o resistance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o subject_n fight_v for_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o free_a state_n assert_v their_o religion_n when_o invade_v by_o a_o limit_a prince_n the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o bohemian_n war_n be_v that_o john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n safe-conduct_a burn_v at_o constance_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n meet_v at_o prague_n and_o find_v that_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o doctor_n a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v thereby_o mark_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n and_o they_o first_o expostulate_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o counsel_n about_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o but_o no_o reparation_n be_v make_v they_o resolve_v to_o seek_v it_o by_o force_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o religion_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o huss_n and_o do_v declare_v their_o design_n to_o winceslaus_fw-la their_o king_n who_o the_o state_n have_v before_o that_o time_n make_v prisoner_n twice_o for_o his_o maleversation_n but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o die_v in_o a_o apoplexy_n some_o say_v through_o grief_n at_o that_o after_o his_o death_n sigismond_n his_o brother_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n but_o not_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o their_o righteous_a king_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a war_n
have_v regard_n to_o you_o and_o he_o add_v how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v always_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o woâ—k_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o you_o you_o advert_v not_o how_o much_o you_o obstruct_v that_o which_o you_o think_v to_o promove_v these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o luther_n word_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v both_o upon_o what_o pretence_n theâ—e_n bâ—ures_n go_v and_o what_o his_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o good_a simple_a man_n understand_v not_o their_o liberty_n nor_o privilege_n but_o be_v wheedle_v into_o a_o sheepish_a tameness_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v fiâ—st_o spr_a they_o use_v not_o in_o that_o infancy_n understand_v the_o heroic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o follow_a ripeness_n of_o some_o martial_a spirit_n do_v broach_v and_o maintain_v alas_o luther_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o his_o monastery_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o brave_a achievement_n of_o christian_a chivalry_n but_o who_o will_v bear_v with_o such_o disingenuity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o he_o define_v sedition_n to_o be_v private_a revenge_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v private_a revenge_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o only_o condemn_v that_o pag_n 432._o but_o as_o none_o that_o read_v sleydan_n daâ—e_n say_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v one_o word_n in_o luther_n name_n but_o what_o be_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o these_o write_n so_o the_o parcel_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v will_v clear_o discover_v that_o rebellion_n to_o have_v be_v colour_v over_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o oppression_n persecution_n and_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n opinion_n in_o that_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o his_o private_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o whatever_o passion_n luther_n may_v have_v express_v that_o will_v no_o more_o brangle_v what_o i_o say_v than_o any_o of_o his_o other_o unjustifiable_a fâ—ruâ—â—s_n will_v shake_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o adduce_v he_o here_o only_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n speak_v his_o single_a thought_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n deliver_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v among_o they_o isot._n but_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o the_o league_n of_o smalcald_a be_v enter_v into_o and_o then_o we_o find_v the_o protestant_n in_o another_o tune_n for_o upon_o apprehension_n of_o mischief_n design_v against_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a league_n among_o themselves_o though_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v feudal_n the_o emperor_n be_v their_o sovereign_n yet_o both_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n enter_v into_o this_o league_n which_o afterward_o break_v out_o into_o war._n see_v p_o 433._o poly._n before_o i_o examine_v that_o affair_n i_o must_v first_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v a_o mistake_n which_o true_o i_o judge_v none_o capable_a of_o that_o have_v ever_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elector_n prince_n and_o free_a city_n i_o must_v therefore_o since_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o germany_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o almost_o ashamed_a to_o go_v about_o it_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a till_o henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v elective_a and_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o such_o case_n they_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o election_n get_v by_o degree_n the_o authority_n transfer_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o this_o begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o german_a writer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o diet_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o like_o the_o league_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n or_o of_o the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n where_o the_o authority_n remain_v with_o the_o several_a state_n and_o canton_n and_o they_o only_o meet_v for_o counsel_n but_o the_o diet_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n both_o of_o depose_v of_o emperor_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adolphus_n and_o wenceslaus_n and_o of_o fine_v banish_v and_o forfeit_v either_o prince_n or_o city_n and_o the_o prince_n declare_v after_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o diet_n sit_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n who_o precedent_n must_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o have_v six_o assessor_n from_o the_o emperor_n seven_o from_o the_o seven_o elector_n twenty_o from_o the_o ten_o circle_n two_o from_o each_o of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o prince_n or_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v decide_v upon_o great_a occasion_n the_o diet_n be_v call_v which_o thuan_n compare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o amphictyon_n in_o greece_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o diet_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a diet_n or_o if_o the_o emperor_n call_v one_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o come_v anno_fw-la 1554._o and_o an._n 1506._o by_o the_o diet_n law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o any_o money_n be_v â—â—â—sed_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o bank_n of_o some_o town_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o bodin_n tell_v he_o see_v letter_n from_o a_o german_a prince_n to_o mâ—nmorancy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o they_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o former_a custom_n suppress_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o maximilian_n the_o first_o in_o a_o diet_n at_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1507._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n consist_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n himself_o i_o may_v here_o add_v much_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o emperor_n treat_v with_o the_o prince_n by_o send_v and_o receive_v of_o ambassador_n that_o go_v betwixt_o they_o by_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v visit_n from_o they_o and_o return_v they_o to_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n treat_v and_o be_v treat_v with_o by_o all_o foreign_a prince_n who_o write_v to_o they_o brother_n and_o not_o cousin_n by_o their_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v indeed_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a digression_n if_o i_o adduce_v all_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o prove_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o emperor_n subject_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o read_v upon_o so_o plain_a a_o subject_a one_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o by_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o bulla_n aurea_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v that_o the_o elector_n shall_v meet_v together_o yearly_o in_o the_o four_o week_n that_o follow_v easter_n for_o consult_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o cesarean_a capitulation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o six_o elector_n by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o bulla_n aurea_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v for_o consult_v about_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v no_o hindrance_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o who_o give_v account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n laugh_v at_o their_o ignorance_n who_o through_o a_o childish_a mistake_n ascribe_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o may_v be_v add_v of_o the_o free_a city_n unite_v together_o by_o a_o league_n at_o least_o 500_o year_n old_a call_v the_o hanse-town_n who_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o teutâ—â—â—â—k_n order_n that_o possess_v prusse_v and_o a_o 1206_o they_o be_v so_o free_a that_o they_o send_v a_o
and_o so_o do_v total_o overturn_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o charles_n duke_n of_o sudâ—rman_n be_v not_o too_o well_o report_v of_o for_o that_o abrogation_n of_o his_o nephew_n it_o be_v general_o impute_v to_o his_o ambition_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v upon_o how_o many_o account_n that_o action_n of_o the_o swedish_n state_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n isot._n but_o these_o of_o zurich_n resist_v the_o other_o five_o canton_n and_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o injury_n they_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o victual_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o a_o war_n follow_v as_o also_o at_o basel_n the_o people_n do_v maintain_v and_o assert_v the_o reformation_n by_o arm_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o burn_v they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o senate_n turn_v off_o some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o favour_v the_o mass._n see_v p._n 443_o 444._o poly._n as_o for_o the_o war_n among_o the_o canton_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n since_o the_o city_n of_o helvetia_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o city_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o show_v that_o every_o canton_n be_v a_o free_a state_n within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o their_o warring_n among_o themselves_o make_v nothing_o for_o subject_n resist_v of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o tumult_n of_o basel_n be_v as_o little_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o these_o free_a city_n be_v democratical_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n offend_v with_o the_o senate_n do_v raise_v that_o commotion_n and_o the_o historian_n express_o assert_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o open_o declare_v be_v not_o for_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o vindicate_v of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o story_n it_o appear_v what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o make_v the_o senate_n receive_v 260._o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o counsel_n shall_v be_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o may_v be_v either_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o story_n as_o a_o precedent_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v not_o only_o maintain_v by_o force_n but_o that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n if_o they_o go_v not_o along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o magistrate_n concurrence_n go_v by_o violence_n and_o break_v down_o image_n and_o throw_v out_o a_o establish_a religion_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o case_n of_o subject_n since_o in_o these_o free_a city_n the_o power_n be_v certain_o with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o senat._n and_o for_o geneve_n it_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a imperial_a city_n that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o out_o one_o instance_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o who_o can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneve_n be_v their_o prince_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneve_n do_v frequent_o become_v burgess_n in_o it_o in_o particular_a peter_n de_fw-fr baulâ—_n the_o last_o who_o sit_v there_o be_v receive_v a_o citizen_n by_o the_o senate_n of_o geneve_v 15._o july_n 1527._o which_o do_v full_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o geneve_n it_o be_v true_a sleydan_n hint_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v leave_v the_o city_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o their_o bishop_n leave_v the_o city_n a_fw-mi 1528._o and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o upon_o some_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o about_o their_o privilege_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o the_o country_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o a_o 1533._o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o july_n of_o the_o same_o year_n fear_v some_o seditious_a tumult_n which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v because_o of_o his_o transaction_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n whereby_o he_o make_v over_o to_o he_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o this_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o city_n for_o after_o he_o leave_v they_o they_o pass_v a_o decree_n for_o preserve_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o banish_v two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1534._o after_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v his_o vicar_n publish_v a_o edict_n discharge_v all_o assembly_n fâ—r_v divine_a worship_n without_o the_o bishop_n permission_n and_o all_o bibles_n in_o the_o french_a or_o german_a tongue_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o invade_v they_o and_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o design_n this_o be_v a_o free_a imperial_a city_n resist_v a_o unjust_a invader_n for_o all_o this_o see_v geneva_n restituta_fw-la isot._n but_o at_o least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o arm_n when_o philip_n the_o second_o be_v introduce_v the_o inquisition_n among_o they_o and_o though_o these_o war_n be_v upon_o mix_a ground_n so_o that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n concur_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o religion_n give_v the_o chief_a rise_n to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o main_a consideration_n that_o engage_v the_o protestant_n into_o that_o war._n see_v pag._n 446._o poly._n one_o error_n run_v through_o all_o your_o smattering_n which_o be_v that_o you_o never_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o state_n govern_v by_o a_o monarch_n where_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n and_o a_o limit_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n which_o state_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o purblind_a who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v but_o a_o precarious_a prince_n govern_v a_o free_a people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o precarious_o as_o heuterus_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr ant._n reâ—p_n batav_n call_v he_o and_o among_o the_o law_n of_o the_o government_n of_o batavia_n one_o be_v that_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n decree_v aught_o against_o they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o upon_o a_o transgression_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n of_o which_o many_o instance_n be_v reckon_v by_o grotius_n and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v their_o prince_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n upon_o who_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o senate_n may_v have_v cognosce_v the_o brabantins_n have_v indeed_o look_v better_a to_o their_o liberty_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v guard_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o may_v have_v break_v their_o law_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o public_a good_a by_o a_o express_a agreement_n that_o if_o their_o prince_n shall_v violate_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n nor_o fidelity_n to_o he_o till_o their_o injury_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n gr._n an._n lib._n 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o the_o other_o province_n in_o belgium_n have_v by_o practice_n that_o same_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o brabant_n by_o maximilian_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o the_o brabantins_n have_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o choose_v a_o conservator_n in_o any_o great_a hazard_n call_v ruart_n strada_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o who_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o roman_a dictator_n this_o they_o have_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o laetus_n introitus_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o they_o choose_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n their_o ruart_n anno_fw-la 1577._o and_o to_o run_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o when_o philip_n be_v inaugurate_v their_o prince_n he_o express_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o break_v their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o
far_o as_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o parliament_n have_v oblige_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a afterward_o robert_n the_o three_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o king_n for_o fulfil_v of_o the_o premise_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v he_o give_v and_o make_v his_o oath_n the_o holy_a evangil_n be_v touch_v by_o he_o and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n do_v also_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a make_v then_o lieutenant_n under_o the_o king_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o mutual_a oath_n be_v then_o give_v be_v well_o know_v since_o the_o king_n succession_n be_v so_o doubtful_a but_o after_o that_o no_o oath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o though_o king_n james_n the_o second_o his_o coronation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n give_v by_o any_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 11._o parl._n of_o that_o king_n cap_z 41._o for_o secure_v of_o the_o crown-land_n from_o be_v alienate_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v shall_v be_v swear_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n into_o their_o coronation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o oath_n as_o you_o allege_v likewise_o in_o king_n james_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n 2._o parl._n ch._n 12._o where_o the_o council_n be_v swear_v it_o be_v add_v and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v humble_v his_o highness_n to_o promit_fw-la and_o grant_v in_o parliament_n to_o abide_v and_o remain_v at_o their_o counsel_n while_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o 17_o year_n old_a and_o so_o not_o of_o full_a age_n this_o promise_n be_v also_o a_o temporary_a provision_n beside_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v below_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v so_o bind_v but_o the_o first_o act_n for_o a_o coronation_n oath_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v cap._n 8._o of_o the_o 1._o parl._n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o an._n 1567._o where_o the_o stile_n wherein_o the_o act_n run_v show_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n it_o bear_v no_o narrative_a of_o any_o such_o former_a custom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v item_n because_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n crave_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v of_o one_o perfect_a religion_n which_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v now_o present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n my_o lord_n regent_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n what_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v their_o place_n which_o hereafter_o may_v happen_v to_o reign_v and_o bear_v rule_n over_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n and_o receipt_n of_o their_o princely_a authority_n make_v their_o faithful_a promise_n by_o oath_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o i_o need_v not_o here_o reflect_v on_o the_o time_n when_o that_o act_n pass_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o any_o stipulation_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n the_o next_o thing_n you_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o limit_a prince_n be_v because_o he_o must_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n can_v cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o king_n and_o coerce_v he_o if_o he_o transgress_v for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o our_o law_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v both_o a_o rational_a and_o excellent_a model_n and_o that_o the_o king_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o violate_v their_o privilege_n and_o govern_v without_o law_n but_o though_o his_o minister_n who_o serve_v he_o in_o such_o tyrannical_a way_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god._n and_o from_o our_o king_n their_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o govern_v legal_o by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o parliament_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o argue_v against_o their_o absolute_a authority_n for_o their_o bind_a themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o law_n enact_v by_o themselves_o will_v never_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n but_o rather_o commend_v it_o as_o have_v such_o a_o temperature_n of_o sovereignty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o isot._n but_o be_v not_o king_n james_n the_o three_o resist_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o field_n of_o strivel_a and_o afterward_o in_o his_o son_n first_o parl._n act._n 14._o all_o who_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o field_n be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o his_o slaughter_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v never_o rescind_v as_o also_o cap._n 130._o of_o jac._n 6._o parl._n 8._o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n thereof_o be_v assert_v and_o be_v not_o you_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o plead_v thus_o for_o the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a power_n see_v answer_n to_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o author_n of_o ius_n populi_n basil._n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v far_o in_o the_o story_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o which_o even_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o buchanan_n lib._n 11._o no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v justifiable_a on_o the_o side_n of_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o guilt_n that_o they_o force_v his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o own_o their_o rebellion_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o have_v kill_v the_o father_n and_o keep_v his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n pass_v such_o a_o act_n in_o their_o own_o favour_n but_o king_n james_n the_o four_o quick_o discover_v what_o a_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v for_o his_o accession_n to_o that_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o iron_n belt_n he_o wear_v all_o his_o life_n as_o a_o penance_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o faction_n make_v that_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o former_o be_v in_o it_o be_v true_a that_o act_n be_v not_o express_o repel_v which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o safe_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v attempt_v but_o it_o be_v real_o do_v by_o his_o revocation_n ratify_v in_o his_o 6._o parl._n cap._n 100_o wherein_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n he_o annul_v and_o revoke_v all_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v enact_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o crown_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v no_o force_n but_o to_o be_v delete_v and_o cancel_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o former_a act_n but_o for_o your_o act_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n look_v but_o what_o immediate_o precede_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n full_o establish_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o whosoever_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n do_v incur_v a_o very_a high_a punishment_n but_o this_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n to_o coerce_v and_o resist_v the_o king_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v mind_v you_o of_o from_o that_o act_n which_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n must_v presume_v to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o our_o law_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o these_o estate_n for_o the_o small_a baron_n which_o some_o call_v the_o three_o estate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o three_o year_n after_o jac._n 6._o parl._n 11._o cap._n 113._o and_o now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n i_o think_v we_o
may_v fair_o infer_v with_o sir_n john_n sheen_n title_n 8._o of_o the_o head_n of_o our_o law_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o king_n person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o crown_n and_o be_v competent_a to_o no_o subject_a but_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o such_o subject_n as_o he_o please_v eud._n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o please_v with_o this_o discussion_n of_o these_o point_v you_o have_v be_v toss_v among_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v sit_v silent_a yet_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o thread_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n with_o much_o close_a attention_n and_o be_v mighty_o confirm_v in_o my_o former_a persuasion_n both_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o instance_n of_o history_n be_v adduce_v but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o make_v i_o long_o to_o hear_v you_o handle_v the_o other_o matter_n in_o debate_n phil._n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v forget_v little_a that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n but_o for_o engage_v further_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o long_o pass_v midnight_n we_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o truce_n to_o our_o debate_n and_o return_v upon_o the_o next_o appointment_n eud._n i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o kindness_n you_o show_v i_o do_v i_o importune_v you_o too_o much_o but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o your_o friendship_n for_o i_o to_o expect_v your_o company_n to_o morrow_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n you_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o come_v here_o to_o day_n isot._n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o keep_v your_o hour_n though_o i_o be_v hardly_o beset_v in_o such_o a_o crowd_n of_o assailant_n but_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v therefore_o good_a night_n to_o you_o basil._n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o shake_v out_o of_o your_o confidence_n for_o all_o the_o foil_n you_o get_v yet_o our_o next_o day_n discourse_n will_v perhaps_o humble_v you_o a_o little_a more_o but_o i_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o appointment_n wherein_o we_o hope_v to_o meet_v again_o and_o so_o adieu_n eud._n adieu_n to_o you_o all_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o second_o conference_n eudaimon_n you_o be_v again_o welcome_a to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o your_o stay_v some_o minute_n late_a than_o the_o appointment_n be_v make_v i_o doubt_n of_o your_o come_n and_o indeed_o this_o delay_n prove_v more_o tedious_a and_o seem_v long_o to_o i_o than_o the_o many_o hour_n be_v bestow_v on_o your_o yesterday_n conference_n but_o methinks_v isotimus_n your_o look_n though_o never_o very_o serene_a have_v a_o unusual_a cloud_n upon_o they_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v be_v among_o the_o brotherhood_n who_o your_o ingenious_a relation_n of_o what_o pass_v here_o have_v offend_v their_o temper_n be_v pretty_a well_o know_v to_o we_o all_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o no_o less_o zealous_a but_o scarce_o more_o ignorant_a sisterhood_n they_o vent_v their_o peddle_a stuff_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shun_v most_o to_o engage_v with_o any_o that_o can_v unmask_v they_o and_o discover_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o safe_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o such_o person_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o solemn_o to_o pity_v they_o with_o a_o disdainful_a brow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n they_o will_v bestow_v on_o the_o solid_a reason_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o yelp_v out_o with_o a_o answer_n sense_n or_o nonsense_n all_o be_v alike_o the_o premise_n be_v never_o examine_v only_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v positive_o vouch_v as_o clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o sentence_n be_v irreversible_o pass_v and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o bow_v a_o oak_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o deal_v with_o so_o much_o supercilious_a ignorance_n tell_v plain_o have_v you_o be_v in_o any_o such_o company_n isot._n what_o wild_a extravagant_a stuff_n pour_v you_o out_o on_o better_a man_n than_o yourself_o but_o i_o pity_v your_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o some_o of_o these_o precious_a worthy_n who_o shoe_n latchet_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v get_v i_o here_o among_o you_o and_o bait_v i_o by_o turn_n either_o to_o ease_v your_o own_o gall_n or_o to_o try_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o attempt_v upon_o i_o for_o as_o i_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o your_o reason_n so_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o you_o in_o reflection_n and_o i_o will_v â—â—ow_o and_o fight_v both_o as_o a_o coâ—k_n of_o the_o game_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v hold_v for_o these_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n bâ—t_a tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—vish_a humour_n i_o will_v therefore_o engage_v you_o in_o another_o subject_n about_o the_o civil_a authority_n which_o our_o yesterday_n debate_v leave_v untouched_a which_o be_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o command_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o far_o subjection_n oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n isot._n have_v you_o not_o enough_o of_o that_o yesterday_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o resist_v but_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v turn_n with_o you_o or_o do_v you_o design_n that_o we_o surrender_v our_o conscience_n to_o he_o and_o obey_v all_o his_o law_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o follow_v leviathan_n doctrine_n of_o embrace_v the_o magistrate_n faith_n without_o enquiry_n which_o be_v brave_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o king_n in_o god'â—_n stead_n and_o to_o render_v cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a design_n either_o for_o pâ—peâ—â—_n or_o atheism_n philâ—r_n true_o sir_n you_o consider_v little_a if_o you_o â—uâ—ge_v submission_n to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n to_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v superior_n it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o legislator_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n choice_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n enact_v or_o to_o pay_v a_o fine_a in_o that_o case_n obedience_n be_v not_o simple_o require_v so_o that_o he_o who_o pay_v the_o mulct_n fulfil_v his_o obligation_n but_o wheâ—e_v a_o law_n be_v simple_o make_v and_o obedience_n enjoin_v and_o a_o penalty_n fix_v on_o disobedience_n in_o that_o case_n nâ—thing_v but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o command_n can_v excuse_v our_o disobedience_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o who_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n since_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o argue_v you_o may_v prove_v that_o such_o horrid_a atheist_n as_o say_v they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o threaten_a punishment_n the_o right_a of_o exact_v our_o obedience_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v our_o fault_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o former_a but_o here_o i_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o whatever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reverse_v nor_o countermand_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n do_v act_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o the_o tie_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o it_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o overthrow_v itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o contradict_v his_o authority_n or_o command_n be_v null_n and_o void_a of_o all_o obligation_n on_o our_o obedience_n but_o i_o must_v add_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o art_n of_o you_o know_v who_o to_o fasten_v tenet_n on_o man_n who_o judge_v these_o tenet_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a anathema_n for_o if_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v bind_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n than_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v in_o every_o conventicle_n that_o here_o a_o new_a tyranny_n be_v bring_v upon_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n prerogative_n though_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o
determine_n of_o the_o external_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n fall_v within_o the_o magistrate_n sphere_n then_o come_v in_o a_o new_a complaint_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o here_o religion_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v that_o command_n what_o the_o king_n will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a if_o again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o church_n judicatories_n in_o what_o notion_n soever_o be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o no_o less_o tie_v to_o obedience_n than_o other_o upon_o this_o come_v in_o vehement_a outcry_n as_o if_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o betray_v with_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o their_o harsh_a style_n what_o be_v become_v of_o mankind_n and_o of_o religion_n when_o ignorant_n triumph_v upon_o these_o barren_a pretence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o director_n of_o conscience_n you_o know_v what_o my_o temper_n be_v in_o most_o difference_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o mind_n to_o be_v fâ—ll_o of_o a_o just_a disdain_n of_o these_o ignorant_a and_o insolent_a pedlar_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o sound_a learning_n but_o of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o humanity_n which_o follow_v these_o simple_a contest_v they_o make_v about_o nothing_o basil._n to_o speak_v free_o i_o cherish_v reflection_n no_o where_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v my_o mislike_n of_o these_o invective_n which_o though_o i_o be_o force_v to_o confess_v be_v just_a yet_o i_o love_v to_o hear_v truth_n and_o peace_n plead_v for_o with_o a_o calm_a serene_a temper_n and_o though_o the_o intolerable_a and_o peevish_a rail_n of_o these_o pamphlet_n do_v justify_v a_o severe_a procedure_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o soft_a and_o mild_a method_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v that_o so_o we_o may_v overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a to_o take_v you_o therefore_o off_o that_o angry_a engagement_n let_v i_o invite_v you_o to_o a_o sober_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o before_o this_o be_v engage_v in_o let_v it_o be_v first_o consider_v whether_o â—â—ere_v be_v any_o legislative_a power_n on_o earth_n about_o thing_n sacred_a and_o next_o with_o who_o it_o be_v lodge_v isot._n i_o will_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o your_o desire_n that_o for_o this_o once_o without_o retaliate_v i_o quit_v to_o philarcheus_n the_o last_o word_n of_o scold_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o have_v suggest_v consider_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o complete_a rule_n wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v then_o a_o imputation_n on_o his_o gospel_n â—o_o say_v any_o thing_n need_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o a_o clear_a direction_n for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o accuse_v his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n who_o pretend_v to_o add_v to_o his_o law_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o burden_a our_o conscience_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o bind_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o our_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v whereby_o as_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v invade_v so_o innumerable_a schism_n and_o scandal_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o from_o these_o oppression_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a that_o the_o imposer_n acknowledge_v their_o indifferency_n and_o the_o refuser_n scruple_v their_o lawfulness_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v any_o bound_n be_v fix_v to_o those_o imposition_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v add_v why_o not_o more_o and_o more_o still_o till_o the_o â—oak_n become_v heavy_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v which_o be_v make_v out_o from_o experience_n for_o the_o humour_n of_o innovate_a in_o divine_a matter_n have_v once_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o never_o stop_v till_o it_o swell_v to_o that_o prodigious_a bulk_n of_o rite_n under_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n lie_v oppress_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v one_o particular_a against_o significant_a rite_n which_o be_v that_o the_o institute_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o particular_a signification_n of_o any_o grace_n make_v they_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n but_o the_o institute_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n since_o he_o who_o confer_v grace_n can_v only_o institute_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n i_o plead_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o determine_v about_o all_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o bind_v law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v from_o pag._n 172._o to_o pag._n 180._o phil._n you_o have_v now_o give_v i_o a_o full_a broadside_n after_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o triumph_v as_o if_o you_o have_v shatter_v i_o all_o to_o piece_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o shall_v find_v this_o volley_n of_o chain_a ball_n have_v quite_o miss_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v aboard_o of_o you_o ere_o you_o be_v aware_a no_o man_n can_v with_o more_o heartiness_n acknowledge_v the_o compleatness_n of_o scripture_n than_o myself_o and_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n be_v do_v and_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n alter_v so_o that_o what_o now_o tend_v to_o advance_v order_n edification_n and_o peace_n may_v afterward_o occasion_v disorder_n destruction_n and_o contention_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v complete_a if_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o authority_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o add_v of_o new_a piece_n of_o worship_n have_v so_o many_o inconvenience_n hang_v about_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o patronize_v it_o but_o the_o determine_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n to_o any_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o since_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a posture_n a_o certain_a habit_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n and_o on_o such_o time_n all_o these_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n law_n make_v about_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n edification_n or_o peace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prejudg_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o addition_n to_o what_o it_o prescribe_v since_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v introduce_v indeed_o do_v humane_a lawgiver_n pretend_v that_o by_o their_o law_n these_o thing_n become_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o shall_v invade_v god_n prerogative_n but_o when_o they_o be_v prescribe_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n it_o be_v intolerable_a peevishness_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o its_o nature_n unlawful_a because_o command_v for_o the_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o the_o exemption_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o all_o humane_a yoke_n but_o not_o of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o superior_n till_o they_o enjoin_v what_o be_v sinful_a and_o then_o a_o great_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v one_o of_o its_o chief_a glory_n nothing_o be_v enjoin_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o proper_o fit_v for_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o that_o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o i_o never_o reflect_v without_o wonder_n on_o that_o censure_n ammian_n marcellin_n a_o heathen_a writer_n give_v of_o constantius_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_a and_o simple_a with_o dote_a superstition_n so_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o whosoever_o introduce_v new_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o they_o can_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n do_v high_o encroach_v on_o god_n authority_n and_o man_n liberty_n but_o as_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o way_n into_o one_o particular_a form_n such_o as_o the_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n for_o worship_n the_o order_v the_o posture_n in_o sacrament_n the_o habit_n in_o worship_n determinate_a time_n for_o commemorate_n great_a mercy_n the_o time_n how_o long_o a_o sinner_n must_v declare_v his_o penitence_n ere_o he_o be_v admit_v
in_o your_o principle_n to_o answer_v this_o and_o see_v how_o you_o will_v clear_v this_o practice_n of_o discipline_n from_o tyranny_n since_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o conscience_n than_o the_o determine_n about_o ritual_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a society_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o clepe_v the_o kirk_n which_o have_v divers_a book_n of_o discipline_n contain_v rule_n for_o that_o and_o a_o directory_n for_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o few_o rule_v neither_o they_o have_v also_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n the_o supreme_a judicatory_a whereof_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o minister_n and_o one_o rule_v elder_a from_o each_o presbytery_n a_o roll_a elder_a beside_o from_o each_o burrow_n two_o be_v allow_v the_o metropolis_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o each_o university_n and_o in_o this_o high_a court_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o burgh_n for_o though_o the_o metropolis_n have_v two_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o send_v but_o one_o with_o a_o single_a suffrage_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o this_o court_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v sacred_a with_o no_o less_o certificate_n than_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o now_o how_o a_o power_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o delegate_n without_o any_o commission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o superior_a will_v not_o be_v easy_o make_v out_o and_o they_o will_v search_v long_o ere_o they_o find_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o court_n unless_o they_o vouch_v mary_n mitchelsons_n testimony_n for_o it_o who_o hysterical_a distemper_n be_v give_v out_o for_o prophecy_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o no_o law_n must_v pass_v about_o the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n yet_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o model_n of_o government_n be_v not_o only_o settle_v by_o law_n but_o afterward_o swear_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n these_o be_v the_o tender_a conscience_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o will_v have_v all_o swear_v to_o their_o form_n many_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v a_o make_v they_o necessary_a at_o another_o rate_n than_o be_v do_v by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o legislator_n can_v repeal_v when_o he_o will_v and_o never_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n more_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o form_n than_o they_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v which_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v surprise_v you_o when_o some_o designer_n for_o popularity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o that_o kirk_n do_v begin_v to_o disuse_n the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o sing_v the_o conclusion_n or_o doxology_n after_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o minister_n kneel_v for_o private_a devotion_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n the_o general_n assembly_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n complain_v sad_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n be_v beginning_n to_o get_v into_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o throw_v these_o laudable_a practice_n out_o of_o it_o mention_v the_o three_o i_o name_v which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v still_o practise_v and_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v untractable_a the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n this_o letter_n i_o can_v produce_v authentical_o attest_v but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o some_o who_o be_v then_o zealous_a to_o condemn_v these_o innovation_n shall_v now_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o herd_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o i_o be_o become_v hoarse_a with_o speak_v so_o long_o and_o so_o i_o must_v break_v off_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v give_v many_o great_a precedent_n from_o history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o rite_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o a_o express_a warrant_n and_o for_o pass_a law_n upon_o these_o and_o have_v clear_v the_o one_o of_o superstition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o tyranny_n eud._n true_o all_o of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n so_o well_o that_o even_o isotimus_n himself_o seem_v half_o convince_v it_o be_v then_o full_o clear_a that_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o our_o belief_n without_o clear_a revelation_n so_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v bind_v on_o oâ—r_a obedience_n without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n but_o in_o ritual_n especial_o in_o determine_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o way_n to_o one_o particular_a form_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o must_v be_v a_o power_n on_o earth_n which_o provide_v it_o balance_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o consider_v well_o the_o fitness_n of_o these_o rite_n for_o attain_v the_o design_a end_n do_v not_o invade_v god_n dominion_n by_o make_v law_n about_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n warrant_v our_o disobedience_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n and_o how_o much_o of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o how_o much_o to_o the_o church_n basil._n i_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o theme_n which_o may_v perhaps_o lay_v i_o open_a to_o censure_v as_o if_o i_o be_v court_v the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o right_n but_o i_o be_o too_o well_o know_v to_o you_o to_o dread_v your_o jealous_o much_o in_o this_o and_o i_o be_o too_o little_o know_v to_o myself_o if_o flattery_n be_v my_o foible_a i_o shall_v therefore_o with_o the_o great_a frankness_n and_o ingenuity_n lay_v open_a my_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o i_o in_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v first_o to_o hear_v isotimus_n his_o opinion_n about_o it_o isot._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o king_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n sacred_a but_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v in_o a_o due_a line_n of_o subordination_n first_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o next_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o who_o must_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o rule_n only_o from_o he_o who_o empower_v they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power_n among_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o christian_a society_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o difficulty_n emerge_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whoso_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o she_o err_v not_o from_o her_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o since_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o body_n they_o ought_v to_o associate_v together_o in_o meeting_n see_v also_o they_o have_v their_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n whereas_o the_o civil_a power_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o have_v a_o different_a tenor_n distinct_a end_n and_o various_a rule_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o christian_n be_v very_o ill_o provide_v for_o by_o christ_n if_o they_o must_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o convocate_v synod_n to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o require_v churchman_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o add_v their_o sanction_n to_o church_n law_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o sound_a part_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v cumulative_a to_o the_o church_n intrinsic_a power_n and_o not_o privative_a so_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o to_o go_v on_o as_o man_n empower_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o be_v his_o quality_n what_o it_o will_v despise_v he_o that_o send_v they_o see_v p._n 105._o to_o p._n 109._o and_o p._n 467._o to_o
p._n 486._o basil._n in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a progress_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v first_o discuss_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o step_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v pretend_v to_o in_o matter_n sacred_a the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v every_o where_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n and_o require_v such_o as_o receive_v it_o to_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o joint_a worship_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o all_o churchman_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o double_a power_n the_o one_o be_v declarative_n for_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v directive_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o power_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o advise_v in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o command_v so_o s._n paul_n write_v sometime_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o he_o do_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n only_o he_o advise_v as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a but_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o all_o church_n man_n be_v thus_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o solemn_a publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o this_o odds_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v infallible_a their_o successor_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o churchman_n consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v herald_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o preach_v it_o a_o solemn_a offer_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o their_o hearer_n which_o to_o despise_v be_v to_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v they_o but_o in_o this_o power_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v beyond_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o divine_a message_n yet_o because_o many_o particular_n may_v fall_v in_o about_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v they_o have_v a_o directive_n authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v we_o need_v fear_v no_o tyrannical_a imposition_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n their_o definition_n be_v not_o bind_v law_n but_o rule_n of_o advice_n for_o in_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n if_o churchman_n pretend_v to_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o incoherent_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o these_o who_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n to_o pretend_v to_o absolute_a obedience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o association_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o peace_n but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n why_o churchman_n shall_v pretend_v to_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v express_o in_o their_o commission_n wherein_o they_o be_v pure_o herald_n i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v true_a christian_n ought_v to_o assemble_v for_o worship_n but_o for_o the_o association_n of_o church_n in_o judicatories_n i_o can_v imagine_v in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a testastament_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v since_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o pamphleteer_n from_o p._n 126._o to_o 144._o can_v not_o find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a method_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a warrant_n because_o some_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n where_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o proof_n since_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v be_v only_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v contain_v but_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o one_o body_n conclude_v a_o proof_n for_o association_n then_o since_o the_o body_n include_v all_o christian_n the_o whole_a faithful_a must_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n for_o where_o have_v you_o a_o difference_n in_o that_o betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o faithful_a laic_n but_o here_o yield_v your_o laic_a elder_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o have_v from_o god_n a_o authority_n of_o ruling_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o come_v to_o presbytery_n and_o why_o but_o one_o depute_a from_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o encroachment_n on_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n a_o power_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o elder_n meet_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o why_o but_o one_o elder_a from_o every_o presbytery_n when_o three_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v because_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n of_o teach_v therefore_o in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n the_o elder_n must_v only_o equal_v their_o number_n and_o in_o national_a synod_n be_v near_o half_a their_o number_n for_o that_o will_v only_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o elder_n shall_v be_v quite_o silent_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o come_v if_o any_o have_v a_o right_n from_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o your_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o your_o minister_n thus_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o elder_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a lest_o the_o elder_n have_v thereby_o get_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o be_v the_o plurality_n in_o the_o judicatories_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o foresee_v and_o guard_v against_o by_o your_o clergy_n who_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o their_o belove_a authority_n but_o for_o synod_n if_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o be_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n than_o nothing_o under_o a_o ecumenical_a one_o will_v answer_v this_o which_o yet_o be_v simple_o unpracticable_a now_o as_o for_o your_o national_a synod_n it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a it_o follow_v that_o parochial_a congregation_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o authoritative_a power_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o resign_v this_o to_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o great_a achievement_n to_o prove_v in_o your_o principle_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o parochial_a church_n make_v law_n within_o itself_o and_o why_o must_v it_o renounce_v its_o privilege_n to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o churchman_n cast_v in_o such_o a_o classis_fw-la by_o a_o humane_a power_n as_o likewise_o where_o find_v you_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o your_o delegate_a commissioner_n to_o synod_n for_o either_o they_o be_v plenipotentiaries_n or_o such_o as_o go_v upon_o a_o restricted_a deputation_n but_o so_o as_o their_o vote_n beyond_o their_o commission_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o till_o they_o return_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o who_o send_v they_o if_o they_o go_v with_o a_o full_a power_n assign_v a_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o delegation_n or_o that_o many_o churchman_n may_v commissionate_v one_o in_o their_o name_n and_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o delegate_n shall_v be_v a_o bind_a obligation_n on_o christian_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v the_o independent_o carry_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o superior_a court_n have_v no_o authority_n till_o ratify_v by_o the_o inferior_a which_o will_v resolve_v the_o power_n into_o the_o inferior_a court_n by_o all_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_v abundant_o that_o the_o association_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n can_v be_v by_o a_o divine_a warrant_n but_o i_o must_v call_v in_o some_o relief_n for_o i_o grow_v weary_a of_o speak_v too_o long_o eud._n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o association_n of_o church_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n for_o preserve_v
but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o power_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o who_o unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v warrant_v to_o associate_v in_o meeting_n to_o agree_v on_o general_n rule_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o preserve_a purity_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o inferior_n ought_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o rule_n but_o as_o for_o that_o brave_a distinction_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n whereas_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v from_o he_o as_o god_n well_o do_v it_o become_v its_o inventor_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o for_o i_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n assert_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o as_o they_o who_o die_v before_o he_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o be_v slam_n â—â—om_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o humane_a authority_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v preserve_v from_o infallible_a ruin_n which_o otherwise_o it_o have_v incur_v by_o adam_n fall_n but_o leave_v any_o further_a enquiry_n after_o such_o a_o foolish_a nicety_n i_o go_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o first_o i_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n or_o government_n be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n wherein_o formal_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o assimilation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n of_o which_o justice_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o peace_n make_v a_o great_a part_n now_o what_o sacredness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o outward_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o these_o must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o unhallowedness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n my_o weakness_n can_v reach_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v ten_o per_n cent_n of_o inâ—â—rest_n it_o be_v just_a to_o exact_v it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v iâ—_n down_o to_o six_o per_fw-la cent_n it_o be_v oppression_n to_o demand_v ten_o per_fw-la cent_n so_o that_o he_o can_v determine_v some_o matteâ—s_n to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o his_o law_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o power_n about_o outward_a matter_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v you_o since_o the_o one_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v much_o more_o important_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v express_v that_o man_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o without_o that_o separation_n he_o invade_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o without_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o but_o as_o for_o give_v law_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n civil_a it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o contradict_v the_o divine_a law_n by_o his_o command_n god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n but_o this_o hold_v in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a for_o if_o he_o command_v murder_n or_o theft_n he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v disobey_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o command_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o lawful_a command_n except_o therefore_o you_o prove_v that_o churchman_n constitute_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o subject_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o do_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o way_n prejudge_v the_o power_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o father_n have_v power_n over_o his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n though_o the_o supreme_a authority_n have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o they_o both_o so_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o for_o their_o declarative_a power_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n may_v be_v suspend_v for_o since_o the_o magistrate_n can_v banish_v his_o subject_n he_o may_v well_o silence_v they_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o drive_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n they_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o such_o prohibition_n for_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n who_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o the_o feed_n their_o flock_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o martyrdom_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o warrant_v turbulent_a person_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n continue_v all_o encouragement_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o than_o concur_v in_o it_o though_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v that_o unlawful_a to_o gather_v separate_v congregation_n whereby_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v phil._n nay_o since_o you_o be_v on_o that_o subject_a let_v i_o free_o lie_v open_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o require_v our_o solemn_a assemble_v together_o which_o must_v ever_o bind_v all_o christian_n till_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o these_o assembly_n that_o render_v our_o meeting_n in_o they_o unlawful_a which_o few_o pretend_v in_o our_o case_n next_o the_o magistrate_n command_v these_o public_a assembly_n be_v certain_o a_o clear_a and_o superadded_a obligation_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o under_o sin_n till_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o our_o meeting_n for_o worship_n unlawful_a and_o as_o these_o separate_a conventicle_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a so_o their_o effect_n be_v yet_o worse_o and_o such_o as_o indeed_o all_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profanity_n in_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o for_o as_o they_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o draw_v mischief_n after_o it_o so_o the_o vulgar_a be_v teach_v to_o despise_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o get_v loose_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o these_o separate_a meeting_n be_v but_o precarious_a as_o they_o break_v away_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thus_o betwixt_o hand_n the_o vulgar_a lose_v all_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n next_o in_o these_o separate_a meeting_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o a_o long_a preachment_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n not_o be_v look_v after_o and_o they_o teach_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o settle_a discipline_n and_o to_o disdain_v to_o be_v catechise_v by_o their_o pastor_n ignorance_n and_o profanity_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o these_o divide_a meeting_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o guilt_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o the_o vulgar_a be_v teach_v to_o loath_a the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o minister_n hand_n as_o much_o as_o the_o mass_n and_o preach_v be_v all_o they_o get_v in_o their_o meeting_n so_o that_o what_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a cherish_n of_o devotion_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o peace_n among_o câ—â—â—tiâ—ns_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o practice_n with_o our_o new_a model_v christian_n these_o be_v the_o visible_a effect_n of_o separate_a practice_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o uncharitable_a divine_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o secret_a mischief_n such_o course_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o basil._n true_o what_o you_o have_v lay_v out_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o all_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a isotimus_n himself_o must_v with_o much_o sorrow_n acknowledge_v what_o wicked_a art_n these_o be_v that_o some_o use_n to_o dislocate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n
matter_n will_v never_o infer_v a_o surrender_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o for_o certain_o that_o must_v relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o of_o the_o outward_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o none_o will_v quarrel_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o can_v enact_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n so_o these_o expression_n must_v carry_v with_o they_o a_o tacit_a exception_n yea_o even_o without_o that_o allowance_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v since_o it_o only_o import_v that_o the_o king_n enact_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n make_v they_o legal_a which_o differ_v much_o from_o lawful_a and_o say_v only_o that_o such_o order_n issue_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la law_n which_o will_v not_o conclude_v they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o only_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v either_o by_o obedience_n if_o the_o command_n be_v just_a or_o by_o suffer_v if_o unjust_a as_o for_o the_o effect_n this_o may_v produce_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n and_o intrinsic_a sovereign_a power_n and_o indeed_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n among_o man_n nothing_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v escape_v the_o mixture_n of_o abuse_n at_o long_o run_v but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o churchman_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o churchman_n seem_v the_o model_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n isot._n three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o sure_a you_o can_v pretend_v in_o that_o case_n to_o give_v a_o preference_n to_o humane_a law_n beyond_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n the_o next_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n just_a of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o unjust_a motive_n and_o narrative_n whether_o my_o obedience_n do_v not_o homologate_v his_o bad_a design_n and_o final_o where_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v manifest_o unlawful_a how_o far_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o for_o a_o bare_a nonobedience_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o that_o case_n when_o i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o purpose_n basil._n to_o engage_v in_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o what_o be_v now_o move_v by_o you_o will_v draw_v on_o more_o discourse_n than_o our_o present_a leisure_n will_v allow_v of_o yet_o i_o shall_v attempt_v the_o say_n of_o what_o may_v satisfy_v a_o clear_a and_o unprejudged_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o any_o long_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o tell_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o conviction_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o all_o religion_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o on_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n offer_v for_o its_o truth_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v the_o strict_a examen_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o all_o certainty_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o our_o rational_a faculty_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n that_o he_o before_o we_o which_o conviction_n when_o apply_v to_o divine_a matter_n be_v call_v conscience_n but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a mistake_n in_o this_o conviction_n for_o either_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_v on_o our_o mind_n from_o our_o sense_n the_o prepossession_n of_o education_n interest_n or_o humour_n the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a application_n of_o our_o faculty_n to_o their_o object_n or_o chief_o the_o dulness_n and_o lesion_n of_o our_o organ_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o sin_n and_o lust_n occasion_n many_o error_n so_o that_o often_o without_o good_a reason_n oft_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o take_v up_o persuasion_n to_o which_o we_o stiff_o adhere_v and_o count_v such_o conviction_n evidence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n i_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v cross_a to_o it_o for_o this_o open_v a_o door_n to_o atheism_n when_o that_o be_v contradict_v of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v but_o if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v false_a it_o can_v secure_v a_o man_n from_o sin_v in_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o since_o if_o his_o rational_a faculty_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o well_o purify_v they_o shall_v prove_v unerring_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n if_o therefore_o through_o vanity_n wilfulness_n rashness_n or_o any_o other_o bias_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o wrong_v measure_n a_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v himself_o and_o thus_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o aggravate_v and_o not_o lessen_v his_o guilt_n if_o then_o a_o man_n conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o god_n command_v in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a hazard_n for_o his_o error_n can_v never_o tâ—ke_v away_o god_n authority_n and_o so_o his_o wrong_n inform_v conscience_n do_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o guilt_n if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o in_o scripture_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o act_v against_a the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n since_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o our_o rational_a faculty_n if_o then_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v on_o that_o foundation_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o evidence_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v destroy_v that_o principle_n on_o which_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v itself_o be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n sin_n whatever_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v accountd_v strange_a since_o that_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v from_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o some_o allege_v to_o escape_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v from_o act_v will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o in_o these_o precept_n which_o exact_v a_o positive_a obedience_n such_o a_o forbearance_n and_o surcease_n from_o action_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o these_o evidence_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o conscience_n run_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n command_n these_o conviction_n be_v either_o well_o ground_v or_o ill_o if_o the_o former_a than_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n aâ—e_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o ill_o ground_v than_o that_o mistake_a persuasion_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o general_a law_n unto_o particular_a instance_n by_o one_o clothe_v with_o authority_n from_o he_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v warrant_v our_o counteracting_a a_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o misinform_a conscience_n will_v not_o secure_v we_o when_o we_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n lawful_a command_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v your_o first_o question_n be_v clear_o answer_v end_n you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o your_o discourse_n be_v so_o close_o rational_a that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o escape_n from_o any_o paâ—t_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a tenderness_n which_o oblige_v all_o in_o authority_n to_o beware_v of_o lay_v gall-trap_n and_o snare_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v a_o undisputed_a obedience_n be_v that_o their_o command_n be_v liable_a to_o as_o few_o exception_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o any_o such_o law_n be_v well_o balance_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o outward_n particular_o in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v have_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o be_v possible_a whereby_o nothing_o be_v enact_v that_o may_v frighten_v away_o weak_a
mind_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n great_a caution_n must_v be_v have_v by_o all_o subject_n on_o what_o ground_n they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o find_v follow_v their_o own_o design_n and_o interest_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o prepossession_n and_o narrow_o examine_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o adventure_v on_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o now_o consider_v if_o a_o unjust_a motive_n or_o narrative_a in_o a_o law_n deliver_v tender_a conscience_n from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o basil._n if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v couple_n his_o motive_n and_o narrative_a with_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o one_o without_o a_o seem_a consent_n to_o the_o other_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v for_o action_n be_v often_o sign_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o action_n how_o indifferent_a soever_o if_o declare_v a_o sign_n of_o concur_v in_o a_o sinful_a design_n make_v we_o guilty_a in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o express_v our_o concurrence_n by_o a_o sign_n enjoin_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o the_o motive_n or_o narrative_a be_v simple_o a_o account_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o thought_n without_o express_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o concurrence_n in_o such_o intention_n than_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v a_o lawful_a command_n though_o enact_v upon_o a_o bad_a design_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v these_o in_o authority_n ever_o till_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god._n if_o then_o their_o law_n contradict_v not_o god_n precept_n neither_o in_o their_o natural_a nor_o intend_a signification_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v whatever_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o enact_v they_o which_o be_v only_o the_o magistrate_n deed_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o god._n poly._n this_o call_v i_o to_o mind_n of_o two_o story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o to_o entangle_v the_o christian_n that_o never_o scruple_v the_o bow_n to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a cause_v to_o set_v up_o he_o with_o the_o image_n of_o some_o of_o the_o god_n about_o it_o that_o such_o as_o bow_v to_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o likewise_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n which_o abuse_v some_o of_o the_o simple_a but_o the_o more_o discern_v refuse_v to_o bow_v at_o all_o to_o those_o statue_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o expound_v that_o innocent_a bow_v to_o his_o statue_n as_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n about_o it_o a_o christian_a likewise_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n bow_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o a_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o eud._n this_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o all_o action_n be_v as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o according_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o surcease_v from_o but_o it_o seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o magistrate_n enact_v wicked_a law_n be_v not_o both_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o watchman_n of_o soul_n likewise_o to_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o may_v they_o not_o declare_v open_o their_o dislike_n of_o such_o law_n or_o practice_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n since_o as_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o s._n james_n condemn_v in_o all_o church_n judicatories_n basil._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v what_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n all_o be_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o watchman_n ought_v to_o warn_v their_o flock_n against_o such_o hazard_n and_o such_o as_o can_v have_v admittance_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o conscience_n aught_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sincere_a freedom_n as_o well_o as_o humble_a duty_n represent_v the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o law_n but_o for_o any_o synodical_a convention_n or_o any_o declaration_n against_o they_o no_o warrant_n for_o that_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v simple_o discharge_v all_o synod_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v meet_v without_o sin_n but_o for_o parochial_a meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n such_o assembling_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v enjoin_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o particular_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o consideration_n can_v free_a christian_n from_o their_o obligation_n thus_o to_o assemble_v for_o worship_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v these_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o such_o as_o prayer_n praise_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o but_o for_o the_o consultative_a or_o directive_n government_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v produce_v for_o synod_n or_o discipline_n it_o can_v lawful_o be_v go_v about_o without_o or_o against_o his_o authority_n crit._n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o unjust_a command_n of_o surcease_n visible_a worship_n the_o instance_n of_o daniel_n be_v signal_n who_o not_o only_o continue_v his_o adoration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o darius_n his_o law_n but_o do_v it_o open_o and_o avowed_o that_o so_o he_o may_v own_v his_o subjection_n to_o god._n but_o for_o reprove_v king_n we_o see_v what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o since_o god_n send_v prophet_n with_o express_a commission_n for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o samuel_n notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a message_n to_o saul_n yet_o honour_v he_o before_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o christian_a judicatory_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o how_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a to_o be_v a_o subject_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v comprehend_v since_o than_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v by_o divine_a precept_n due_a to_o magistrate_n nothing_o that_o invade_v that_o honour_n or_o detract_v from_o that_o obedience_n can_v be_v lawful_o attempt_v against_o they_o such_o as_o be_v any_o church-censure_n or_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o practice_n of_o ambrose_n upon_o theodosius_n or_o other_o late_a instance_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o render_v fear_n to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a phil._n i_o be_o sure_a their_o practice_n be_v far_o less_o justifiable_a who_o be_v always_o preach_v about_o the_o law_n and_o time_n to_o the_o people_n with_o virulent_a reflection_n on_o king_n parliament_n and_o council_n much_o more_o such_o as_o not_o content_a with_o fly_a discourse_n do_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v be_v long_o live_v study_v the_o vilify_a the_o person_n and_o affront_a the_o authority_n of_o these_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o stuff_n the_o press_n have_v vent_v these_o thirty_o year_n by_o past_a such_o as_o know_v the_o late_a time_n or_o see_v their_o write_n can_v best_o judge_v eud._n now_o our_o discourse_n have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o general_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o late_a tumult_n or_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o nice_a point_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_o handle_v lest_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o passion_n and_o malice_n wherefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o discourse_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o calm_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v your_o design_n be_v not_o to_o lodge_v infamy_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n but_o simple_o to_o lay_v out_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v hope_v withal_o that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o information_n of_o what_o you_o say_v from_o the_o tattle_n of_o person_n concern_v but_o will_v proceed_v on_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o this_o with_o
mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o charge_v one_o party_n only_o with_o this_o leaven_n which_o be_v alas_o too_o visible_a among_o many_o of_o all_o side_n and_o party_n but_o to_o dwell_v no_o long_o on_o general_n which_o every_o one_o will_v drive_v off_o himself_o and_o lodge_v on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o a_o close_o review_v of_o our_o late_a time_n and_o here_o philarcheus_n i_o quit_v the_o theme_n to_o you_o who_o i_o know_v can_v manage_v it_o better_o phil._n true_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o the_o late_a time_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v then_o act_v in_o the_o judicatories_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o wonder_v much_o how_o any_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o think_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v then_o fight_v for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o great_a many_o yea_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v the_o great_a part_n be_v mislead_v and_o abuse_v and_o do_v imagine_v it_o be_v religion_n and_o liberty_n they_o fight_v for_o and_o so_o go_v out_o as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o their_o leader_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absoloms_n rebellion_n two_o hundred_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o which_o may_v well_o a_o little_a excuse_n their_o fault_n but_o can_v not_o alleviate_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n so_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o excuse_v the_o multitude_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o mean_v well_o yet_o that_o will_v never_o serve_v for_o vindicate_v the_o course_n be_v follow_v i_o confess_v if_o i_o see_v any_o remorse_n or_o shame_n for_o bypass_a miscarriage_n if_o i_o find_v these_o people_n we_o speak_v of_o either_o humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o among_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n who_o will_v upbraid_v they_o with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o a_o gracious_a oblivion_n but_o when_o they_o continue_v so_o insolent_a as_o still_o to_o bear_v up_o so_o high_a in_o their_o pretension_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v visible_o with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o their_o innocency_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o indemnity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v they_o to_o task_n and_o examine_v all_o their_o vain_a boasting_n and_o empty_a pretence_n to_o which_o i_o be_o both_o provoke_v from_o their_o arrogance_n and_o invite_v from_o the_o evident_a proof_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v allege_v which_o i_o can_v lay_v before_o you_o from_o authentical_a paper_n and_o register_n and_o i_o shall_v free_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o pamphleteer_n have_v but_o the_o half_a to_o say_v of_o these_o who_o yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o present_a establishment_n which_o i_o can_v say_v of_o they_o the_o world_n will_v ring_v with_o it_o but_o i_o count_v the_o defame_n of_o man_n a_o woâ—k_n as_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v cruel_a yet_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o these_o people_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o the_o reserve_n and_o caution_n that_o become_v a_o christian._n eud._n hold_v hold_v i_o pray_v you_o run_v not_o too_o far_o in_o your_o career_n lest_o you_o lay_v open_a thing_n be_v better_o hide_v i_o confess_v these_o writer_n do_v just_o draw_v it_o from_o you_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o a_o multitude_n and_o what_o will_v all_o you_o shall_v say_v avail_n for_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o little_a the_o clear_a evidence_n will_v prevail_v upon_o their_o belief_n and_o though_o i_o in_o particular_a know_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v go_v for_o verify_v all_o you_o undertake_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unexceptionable_o clear_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o dunghill_n not_o to_o be_v search_v too_o much_o wherefore_o let_v i_o with_o my_o most_o earnest_a entreaty_n divert_v you_o from_o the_o discourse_n you_o have_v threaten_v isotimus_n with_o but_o because_o all_o these_o man_n defence_n of_o the_o resistance_n subject_n may_v make_v to_o their_o sovereign_n go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o maintain_v religion_n and_o liberty_n when_o invade_v by_o the_o magistrate_n we_o will_v therefore_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o if_o you_o satisfy_v we_o whether_o the_o late_a war_n as_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o be_v defensive_a or_o not_o phil._n your_o authority_n over_o i_o be_v so_o entire_a that_o your_o command_n never_o fail_v of_o determine_v my_o obedience_n therefore_o for_o this_o once_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o your_o desire_n but_o with_o this_o declaration_n that_o if_o isotimus_n can_v prevail_v among_o his_o friend_n for_o conjure_v that_o pamphlete_n spirit_n into_o silence_n i_o will_v be_v force_v on_o more_o freedom_n than_o i_o either_o design_n or_o desire_v and_o be_v make_v to_o tell_v name_n and_o surname_n of_o the_o actor_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v wish_v lay_v dead_a and_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v they_o from_o authentic_a paper_n and_o record_n and_o discover_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v lie_v long_o hide_v under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o art_n caballing_n and_o intrigue_n of_o these_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o if_o in_o do_v this_o i_o be_v force_v on_o much_o round_a and_o plain_a deal_n the_o blame_n of_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n who_o extort_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o late_a war_n be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o be_v not_o for_o defence_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1938._o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v that_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o high-commission-court_n be_v illegal_a do_v upon_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o grievance_n not_o only_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v but_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n discharge_v they_o and_o though_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n stand_v settle_v by_o law_n yet_o upon_o their_o petition_n who_o count_v they_o grievance_n he_o warrant_v their_o disuse_n and_o for_o secure_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n with_o which_o some_o factious_a spirit_n have_v poison_v they_o he_o appoint_v the_o national_a covenant_n as_o king_n james_n have_v sign_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a defence_n and_o adherence_n to_o it_o he_o also_o summon_v a_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n for_o satisfy_v all_o the_o just_a demand_n and_o grievance_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v this_o satisfy_v the_o zeal_n of_o that_o party_n no_o for_o when_o all_o colour_n of_o ground_n be_v remove_v from_o those_o malicious_a imputation_n with_o which_o his_o majesty_n action_n be_v asperse_v then_o do_v they_o flee_v to_o their_o safe_a and_o sure_a refuge_n of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_v of_o they_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v only_o offer_v to_o trepan_n and_o deceive_v they_o and_o after_o his_o majesty_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o glasgow_n then_o come_v in_o the_o lay-elder_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o the_o great_a eminence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v the_o election_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o most_o arbitrary_a manner_n imaginable_a many_o instance_n whereof_o i_o can_v yet_o prove_v from_o authentic_a paper_n one_o general_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v for_o do_v i_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o i_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o a_o end_n the_o roll_a elder_n who_o come_v from_o every_o paâ—och_n to_o the_o presbytery_n for_o elect_v the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n be_v man_n of_o power_n and_o of_o one_o knot_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v vote_v what_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v they_o who_o be_v list_v be_v at_o least_o six_o be_v set_v to_o the_o door_n and_o thus_o the_o elder_n who_o stay_v within_o carry_v the_o election_n as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o the_o commissionated_a roll_a elder_a be_v choose_v they_o be_v all_o so_o associate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v wrong_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v entire_o choose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o
glasgow_n but_o before_o they_o go_v to_o it_o a_o write_a citation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o they_o be_v chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n imaginable_a which_o as_o a_o agape_v after_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v first_o read_v after_o a_o communion_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o upon_o it_o order_n be_v send_v every_o where_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o private_a of_o their_o escape_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n any_o whit_n regard_v all_o this_o while_n be_v ever_o great_a contempt_n put_v on_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o when_o at_o glasgow_n his_o majesty_n offer_v by_o his_o commissioner_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o limit_v of_o bishop_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v their_o zeal_n without_o condemn_v the_o order_n as_o unlawful_a and_o abjure_v but_o when_o many_o illegality_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o procedure_v of_o that_o assembly_n be_v discover_v their_o partiality_n appear_v for_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n they_o justify_v all_o their_o own_o disorder_n upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v force_v to_o discharge_v their_o further_a sit_v or_o procedure_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n but_o withal_o publish_v his_o majesty_n royal_a intention_n to_o they_o for_o satisfy_v all_o their_o legal_a desire_n and_o secure_v their_o fear_n but_o their_o stomach_n be_v too_o great_a to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v still_o pretend_v their_o authority_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o condemn_a episcopacy_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o illegal_a and_o unjustifiable_a acts._n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o do_v himself_o right_a by_o the_o sword_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n they_o take_v the_o start_n of_o he_o and_o seize_v on_o his_o castle_n and_o on_o the_o house_n and_o person_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o go_v in_o a_o great_a body_n against_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o law_n clear_o of_o his_o side_n for_o episcopacy_n stand_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o less_o such_o as_o deserve_v all_o that_o blood_n and_o confusion_n which_o it_o draw_v on_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o be_v true_a his_o majesty_n be_v willing_a to_o settle_v thing_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n grant_v all_o their_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v unsatisfiable_a upon_o which_o they_o again_o arm_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recount_v the_o particular_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o unbiased_a narration_n of_o these_o thing_n ere_o long_o only_o one_o villainy_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v at_o the_o pacification_n at_o berwick_n seven_o article_n of_o treaty_n be_v sign_v but_o the_o covenanter_n get_v a_o paper_n among_o they_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o agreement_n though_o neither_o sign_v by_o his_o majesty_n nor_o attest_v by_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v his_o majesty_n challenge_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n and_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o treaty_n have_v declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o no_o such_o paper_n be_v agree_v on_o it_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n as_o a_o scandalous_a paper_n but_o this_o be_v from_o the_o pulpit_n in_o scotland_n represent_v as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v these_o and_o such_o be_v the_o art_n the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n use_v to_o inflame_v that_o bless_a king_n be_v native_a subject_n against_o he_o but_o all_o these_o be_v small_a matter_n to_o the_o follow_a invasion_n of_o england_n an._n 1643._o for_o his_o majesty_n do_v an._n 1641._o come_v to_o scotland_n and_o give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o even_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a demand_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o pass_v into_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n the_o woeful_a rupture_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o two_o house_n follow_v be_v our_o church-party_n satisfy_v with_o the_o trouble_n they_o occasion_v he_o no_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cherish_v and_o foment_n the_o house_n in_o their_o insolent_a demand_n chief_o about_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o press_v england_n uniformity_n with_o scotland_n as_o they_o be_v former_o in_o condemn_v the_o design_n of_o bring_v scotland_n to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v further_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n than_o to_o show_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o law_n clear_o of_o his_o side_n since_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o all_o grievance_n for_o which_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o law_n be_v allege_v but_o have_v also_o yield_v to_o large_a concession_n for_o secure_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n yet_o their_o demand_n be_v unsatisfiable_a without_o his_o majesty_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o neither_o his_o conscience_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o england_n allow_v of_o so_o that_o the_o follow_a war_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o defend_v religion_n since_o his_o majesty_n be_v invade_v no_o part_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o war_n in_o england_n be_v for_o advance_v a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o scotland_n part_n in_o it_o no_o sophistry_n will_v prove_v it_o defensive_a for_o his_o majesty_n have_v settle_v all_o matter_n to_o their_o heart_n desire_v and_o by_o many_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n declare_v his_o resolution_n of_o observe_v inviolable_o that_o agreement_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o law_n invade_v by_o the_o two_o house_n though_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n an._n 1039._o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o quiet_a manner_n or_o in_o arm_n defend_v his_o majesty_n authority_n within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o have_v his_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o king_n desire_v be_v that_o scotland_n may_v lie_v neutral_a in_o the_o quarrel_n enjoy_v their_o happy_a tranquillity_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o church_n zeal_n but_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o great_a mountain_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o reformation_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o they_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n with_o these_o desire_n which_o his_o majesty_n answer_v by_o a_o write_n yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n show_v that_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n till_o a_o new_a form_n be_v agree_v to_o and_o present_v to_o he_o to_o which_o these_o at_o westminster_n have_v no_o mind_n but_o he_o offer_v all_o ease_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_n of_o these_o difference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v some_o divine_n from_o scotland_n for_o bear_v their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n petition_n come_v in_o from_o several_a presbytery_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n incite_v they_o to_o own_o the_o parliament_n quarrel_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o sign_v a_o cross_a petition_n which_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o the_o divert_v these_o lord_n from_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n of_o scotland_n by_o meddle_v in_o the_o english_a quarrel_n upon_o which_o thunder_n be_v give_v out_o against_o these_o petitioner_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o they_o lead_v process_n against_o all_o who_o subscribe_v it_o but_o his_o majesty_n still_o desire_v a_o neutrality_n from_o scotland_n and_o though_o high_o provoke_v by_o they_o yet_o continue_v to_o bear_v with_o more_o than_o humane_a patience_n the_o affront_n be_v put_v on_o his_o authority_n yet_o for_o animate_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o design_a war_n the_o leader_n of_o that_o party_n do_v every_o where_o
of_o quality_n and_o much_o account_v of_o since_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o he_o they_o be_v also_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o litigious_a law_n suit_n these_o be_v great_a evil_n and_o i_o hope_v beyond_o what_o you_o can_v charge_v on_o we_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o be_v redress_v and_o rectify_v do_v he_o ever_o allow_v of_o these_o in_o corinth_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o forsake_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v amend_v or_o do_v he_o not_o high_o commend_v charity_n and_o unity_n to_o they_o next_o consider_v what_o teacher_n these_o be_v who_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n out_o of_o contention_n and_o not_o sincere_o that_o they_o may_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o s._n paul_n verdict_n be_v what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v now_o if_o he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v at_o any_o rate_n what_o spirit_n have_v they_o who_o because_o they_o suppose_v some_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o design_n to_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n do_v thereupon_o study_v to_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o to_o withdraw_v first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o from_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o though_o we_o see_v what_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n walk_v they_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o reform_v any_o corruption_n be_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n and_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n but_o have_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o contrary_a no_o other_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o charge_v for_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o premise_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o without_o our_o be_v pollute_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o sinful_a concurrence_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o tear_v christ_n body_n to_o piece_n and_o this_o stand_v also_o with_o the_o close_a reason_n for_o since_o unity_n be_v that_o which_o hold_v all_o the_o body_n firm_a whereas_o division_n dislocate_v and_o weaken_v it_o nothing_o do_v more_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o overturn_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o scism_n and_o contention_n which_o give_v the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o full_a advantage_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n imaginable_a if_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o continue_v undefiled_a even_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o before_o if_o the_o person_n that_o officiate_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o certain_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o public_a meeting_n do_v forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o noncompliance_n as_o distinct_a from_o separation_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n where_o nothing_o of_o a_o compliance_n be_v in_o the_o case_n but_o only_o a_o join_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o solemn_a worship_n and_o do_v the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o fix_v a_o constant_a precedent_n with_o some_o addition_n of_o power_n over_o your_o synod_n in_o stead_n of_o your_o ambulatory_a moderator_n derive_v a_o contagion_n into_o our_o worship_n so_o that_o without_o a_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v join_v in_o indeed_o if_o a_o concurrence_n of_o worship_n require_v a_o own_n of_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n must_v go_v to_o the_o new_a atlantis_n to_o seek_v a_o society_n he_o shall_v join_v with_o since_o few_o of_o clear_a unprepossess_v mind_n will_v find_v such_o society_n in_o the_o know_a region_n of_o the_o world_n against_o all_o who_o constitution_n they_o have_v not_o some_o just_a exception_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o party_n as_o person_n if_o this_o be_v not_o fix_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n that_o we_o cleave_v to_o it_o ever_o till_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o and_o even_o in_o that_o case_n except_o the_o corruption_n be_v great_a and_o deep_a a_o bare_a withdraw_n without_o a_o direct_a opposition_n be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o a_o direct_a separation_n who_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a purity_n unchanged_a and_o unmixed_a even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n isot._n but_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o you_o which_o be_v a_o main_a point_n that_o we_o have_v our_o church_n settle_v according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o ratify_v by_o law_n and_o a_o change_n of_o that_o be_v make_v all_o our_o faithful_a minister_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o present_a power_n who_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n of_o none_o of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o have_v thrust_v in_o upon_o the_o lord_n people_n a_o company_n of_o weak_a ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o godless_a man_n call_v curate_n who_o instead_o of_o edify_v study_v to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o who_o i_o can_v say_v much_o have_v i_o a_o little_a of_o your_o virulent_a temper_n but_o their_o own_o action_n have_v so_o paint_v they_o out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o labour_n of_o make_v they_o better_a know_v it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a as_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a now_o if_o the_o true_a seeker_n of_o god_n do_v still_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a teacher_n and_o seek_v wholesome_a food_n from_o they_o in_o corner_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o false_a teacher_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n of_o be_v aware_a of_o such_o man_n call_v you_o this_o a_o separation_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o adherence_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o garment_n clean_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o indeed_o these_o who_o do_v join_v with_o your_o curate_n do_v profit_n so_o little_a by_o their_o ministry_n that_o no_o wonder_n other_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o have_v at_o sometime_o join_v with_o these_o curate_n in_o worship_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v we_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o our_o withdraw_n be_v only_o a_o noncompliance_n with_o your_o corruption_n phil._n all_o this_o say_v nothing_o for_o justify_v your_o separation_n as_o for_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o your_o minister_n if_o the_o law_n to_o which_o their_o obedience_n be_v require_v be_v just_a which_o shall_v be_v next_o consider_v than_o their_o prejudices_fw-la misinform_v conscience_n or_o peevisâ—mess_n and_o not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ruler_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o and_o for_o these_o set_v in_o their_o place_n if_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o desertion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o so_o many_o churchman_n all_o their_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a supply_v with_o man_n so_o well_o qualify_v or_o of_o such_o gift_n and_o worth_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o for_o your_o revile_n they_o well_o become_v the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v too_o visible_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o act_n but_o we_o still_o study_v to_o bear_v these_o base_a and_o cruel_a reflection_n with_o the_o patience_n become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o these_o who_o study_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o but_o stand_v silent_a at_o those_o unjust_a tribunal_n when_o he_o be_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o reproach_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v leave_v answer_v of_o these_o fearful_a imputation_n you_o charge_v on_o our_o clergy_n to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n wherein_o judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o
eagerness_n have_v not_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n themselves_o but_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v yield_v it_o crit._n indeed_o this_o point_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o their_o faultiness_n who_o officiate_n or_o for_o the_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o entry_n do_v so_o contradict_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o sacred_a rule_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_o condemn_v in_o it_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n make_v the_o people_n abhor_v the_o offering_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o people_n continue_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o people_n withdraw_a from_o the_o worship_n now_o this_o must_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n hold_v good_a under_o the_o new_a dispensation_n except_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o will_v be_v find_v true_a next_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v entail_v on_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n be_v certain_o to_o descend_v as_o all_o other_o right_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o right_n of_o representation_n and_o primogeniture_n and_o so_o do_v eleazar_n and_o phinebas_n follow_v in_o a_o line_n from_o aaron_n it_o be_v true_a the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v afterward_o in_o ithamar_n line_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o what_o conveyance_n it_o go_v to_o they_o which_o certain_o must_v have_v be_v divine_a if_o lawful_a and_o none_o can_v limit_v god_n from_o dispense_n with_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v again_o set_v in_o its_o own_o channel_n by_o david_n and_o so_o continue_v downward_o till_o after_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a secular_a power_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n cite_v by_o doctor_n lightfoot_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o high_a priest_n still_o serve_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v 18_o in_o number_n but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o get_v the_o high_a priesthood_n by_o money_n and_o some_o say_v they_o destroy_v one_o another_o by_o witchcraft_n so_o that_o some_o say_v there_o be_v 80_o priest_n in_o that_o space_n some_o 81_o some_o 82_o some_o 83_o some_o 84_o and_o some_o 85._o and_o that_o learned_a doctor_n reckon_v 53_o in_o order_n till_o he_o bring_v the_o succession_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n after_o which_o it_o be_v so_o confuse_v that_o he_o pursue_v it_o no_o further_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o temple-service_n he_o prove_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o first-born_a as_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o simeon_n the_o justice_n will_v have_v put_v onias_n his_o second_o son_n in_o the_o priesthood_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o simeon_n the_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v his_o right_n and_o onias_n be_v put_v to_o fly_v to_o egypt_n where_o he_o build_v a_o famous_a temple_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o their_o office_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o private_a person_n never_o question_v it_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v upbraid_v as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v god_n high_a priest_n irreverent_o which_o look_v like_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o same_o now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o deliver_v you_o for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n flow_v from_o his_o office_n therefore_o the_o own_v he_o in_o that_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n since_o he_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o yet_o subjection_n be_v give_v he_o by_o our_o lord_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v he_o not_o also_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n worship_n and_o go_v thither_o on_o their_o festivity_n where_o you_o know_v he_o must_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v if_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o personal_a corruption_n of_o churchman_n can_v warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o worship_n even_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o their_o practice_n naughty_a for_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o noncompliance_n and_o separation_n be_v already_o prove_v but_o next_o to_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o teach_v show_v clear_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o teach_v and_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o concur_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n prove_v abundant_o that_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o for_o your_o friend_n involve_v discourse_n about_o the_o decline_a of_o church_n pag._n 193._o i_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o compare_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o join_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n with_o the_o misguide_a though_o sincere_a devotion_n of_o some_o holy_a soul_n who_o worship_v god_n with_o all_o the_o corrupâ—ions_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v repent_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o a_o mistake_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v pag._n 198._o that_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v and_o their_o law_n make_v up_o of_o matter_n political_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a therefore_o these_o scribe_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o so_o to_o be_v go_v to_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o priest_n lip_n as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o any_o power_n the_o priest_n have_v of_o pronounce_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n separate_v for_o officiate_a in_o the_o synagogue_n so_o the_o receive_v their_o decision_n in_o matter_n judicial_a do_v acknowledge_v their_o office_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a from_o all_o this_o i_o may_v infer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o society_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v in_o it_o by_o man_n solemn_o separate_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n whatever_o irregularity_n be_v either_o in_o their_o entry_n to_o such_o charge_n or_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n these_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cognosce_v upon_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o society_n but_o will_v never_o warrant_v private_a person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o vitiate_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o without_o sin_n they_o can_v concur_v in_o it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o and_o to_o withdraw_v but_o not_o to_o divide_v until_o the_o worship_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o end_n of_o public_a worship_n can_v no_o more_o be_v answer_v by_o such_o assembly_n poly._n i_o know_v it_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o noble_a gallantry_n among_o our_o new_a model_v people_n to_o despise_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o i_o can_v adduce_v from_o they_o will_v prevail_v little_a for_o their_o conviction_n otherwise_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o these_o two_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o schism_n and_o division_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n the_o latter_a especial_o who_o by_o many_o large_a treatise_n study_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o maintain_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n much_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o
for_o one_o will_v expect_v it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a concern_v matter_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o confusion_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o divide_v we_o asunder_o with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n i_o confess_v my_o discern_a be_v weak_a which_o keep_v i_o from_o apprehend_v what_o importance_n can_v be_v in_o it_o to_o exact_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n â—â—â—n_n earth_n his_o interest_n cauâ—e_n and_o work_v which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v earnest_o contenâ—ed_v for_o ilot_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o theâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o but_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—dren_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o opposition_n both_o to_o the_o proud_a aspire_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o the_o violent_a invasion_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n we_o be_v therefore_o on_o christ_n side_n assert_v that_o none_o in_o earth_n can_v institute_v new_a officer_n in_o his_o house_n but_o those_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o high_a than_o ordinary_a preach_a presbyter_n among_o who_o he_o will_v have_v a_o equality_n observe_v which_o whosoever_o contradict_v with_o diotrephes_n they_o lâ—ve_v the_o preeminence_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n inheritance_n phil._n though_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v so_o high_a with_o my_o pretension_n in_o big_a word_n yet_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v declare_v if_o i_o have_v not_o better_a ground_n to_o assert_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a timeâ—_n into_o all_o the_o age_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v â—uch_o a_o institution_n but_o i_o shall_v â—efer_v the_o decision_n of_o thiâ—_n to_o all_o impartial_a mind_n basil._n true_o when_o without_o a_o particular_a examen_fw-la i_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o general_n i_o can_v see_v little_a to_o except_v against_o episcopal_a government_n that_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o severe_a thought_n of_o suspect_v the_o great_a aversion_n many_o have_v at_o it_o to_o be_v occasion_v from_o the_o â—â—â—rit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v in_o many_o which_o lusâ—â—th_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o their_o opposition_n to_o these_o in_o authority_n â—or_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o presbytery_n have_v the_o same_o countenance_n from_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o contradiction_n from_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o no_o principle_n so_o firm_o as_o to_o their_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god._n but_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o with_o that_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o noise_n make_v about_o it_o require_v will_v take_v up_o more_o of_o our_o time_n than_o we_o can_v be_v now_o master_n of_o and_o may_v well_o claim_v a_o new_a conference_n therefore_o we_o shall_v remit_v any_o further_a discourse_n about_o it_o to_o our_o next_o meeting_n isot._n it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v that_o for_o all_o the_o rail_n of_o these_o day_n discourse_v my_o patience_n be_v yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o allow_v of_o another_o interview_n though_o i_o confess_v myself_o weary_a of_o so_o much_o bad_a company_n who_o evil_a communication_n be_v design_v to_o corrupt_v my_o good_a principle_n phil._n i_o confess_v my_o weariness_n be_v as_o great_a as_o you_o though_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a account_n for_o i_o be_o surfeit_v of_o the_o contention_n and_o heat_n have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o long_o for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o conference_n upon_o these_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o go_v through_o once_o for_o all_o be_v encourage_v to_o meet_v with_o you_o again_o because_o this_o penance_n be_v near_o a_o end_n out_o of_o which_o if_o i_o be_v once_o extricate_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o contentious_a theme_n no_o more_o eud._n have_v swallow_v the_o ox_n we_o must_v not_o stick_v on_o the_o rump_n it_o be_v true_a your_o converse_n be_v extreme_o agreeable_a yet_o my_o stomach_n begin_v to_o turn_v at_o so_o much_o dispute_v but_o i_o hope_v to_o morrow_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o return_n to_o finish_v what_o you_o hitherto_o carry_v on_o and_o so_o a_o good_a night_n to_o you_o the_o four_o conference_n isotimus_n i_o come_v now_o upon_o our_o last_o night_n appointment_n to_o pursue_v this_o conference_n to_o its_o end_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o these_o ground_n be_v which_o endear_a episcopacy_n to_o you_o so_o much_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n its_z re-establishment_n among_o we_o have_v occasion_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o it_o much_o less_o what_o shall_v enamour_v you_o so_o of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v you_o adhere_v to_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_n spring_v from_o it_o and_o all_o these_o black_a character_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v upon_o it_o which_o real_o appear_v so_o signal_o to_o i_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o fight_n against_o god_n to_o adhere_v long_o to_o it_o phil._n true_o you_o and_o i_o enter_v on_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o equal_a surprise_n though_o upon_o very_o different_a account_n for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o free_o that_o after_o i_o have_v with_o all_o the_o application_n of_o mind_n and_o freedom_n of_o thought_n imaginable_a consider_v what_o can_v engage_v so_o many_o in_o this_o island_n into_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o order_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o about_o it_o that_o venerable_a order_n have_v such_o a_o native_a tendency_n for_o advance_v of_o true_a religion_n peace_n order_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o the_o aversion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la so_o many_o have_v drink_v in_o against_o it_o seem_v as_o unjust_a as_o unconquerable_a and_o look_v like_o a_o part_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v blind_o carry_v into_o so_o much_o unjustifiable_a zeal_n against_o that_o which_o if_o well_o manage_v may_v prove_v a_o excellent_a mean_n for_o revive_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a decay_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o on_o our_o part_n there_o have_v be_v great_a fail_n for_o which_o god_n anger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v all_o this_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o for_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o make_v we_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o humble_v we_o and_o of_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n whereby_o this_o holy_a order_n be_v again_o manage_v with_o the_o ancient_a spirit_n may_v appear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o blessing_n that_o then_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o man_n but_o let_v i_o add_v the_o opposition_n some_o fiery_a spirit_n have_v give_v the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n deserve_v much_o of_o the_o blame_n of_o its_o be_v so_o little_o successful_a in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o always_o bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n therefore_o when_o you_o be_v to_o view_v episcopacy_n in_o its_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a colour_n let_v i_o send_v you_o back_o to_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n be_v tear_v by_o beast_n slay_v by_o the_o sword_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n through_o the_o world_n how_o many_o church_n do_v these_o bishop_n find_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o water_n not_o only_o with_o their_o tear_n but_o their_o blood_n how_o sublime_a be_v their_o piety_n how_o frevent_v be_v their_o sermon_n how_o constant_a be_v their_o labour_n how_o strict_a be_v their_o discipline_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o how_o watchful_a against_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n read_v but_o the_o history_n and_o write_n of_o those_o great_a worthy_n who_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n bishop_n and_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o be_v pretend_v to_o among_o we_o and_o than_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o change_v your_o verdict_n of_o that_o order_n have_v there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v ignatius_n polycarp_n iâ—â—naeus_n cyprian_n thaumaturg_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n martin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustin_n and_o
ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o obedience_n till_o we_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o sinful_a now_o discover_v where_o the_o guilt_n lie_v of_o fix_v one_o over_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o all_o within_o that_o precinct_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o with_o the_o concur_v vote_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n if_o you_o say_v that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v these_o be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a then_o since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v cancel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n such_o restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o preferable_a to_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n may_v be_v tyrannical_a and_o become_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o his_o presbyter_n but_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v from_o synod_n and_o remember_v your_o friend_n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n against_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o ill_a bishop_n be_v neither_o so_o fix_v nor_o so_o last_a as_o that_o of_o a_o bad_a synod_n for_o a_o bishop_n may_v die_v and_o a_o good_a one_o succeed_v but_o when_o a_o synod_n be_v corrupt_a they_o who_o be_v the_o major_a part_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v in_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a to_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v their_o corruption_n more_o infallible_o than_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o what_o if_o the_o lay_v roll_a elder_n shall_v bend_v up_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o minister_n who_o do_v either_o assume_v a_o negative_a over_o they_o direct_o or_o at_o least_o do_v what_o be_v equivalent_a and_o carry_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v both_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o able_a with_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n to_o confound_v the_o other_o but_o shall_v a_o lay-elder_n plead_v thus_o against_o they_o we_o be_v office-bearer_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o rule_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o take_v our_o power_n from_o we_o for_o whereas_o in_o our_o church_n session_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n we_o be_v the_o great_a number_n be_v general_o twelve_o to_o one_o you_o minister_n have_v get_v a_o device_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n for_o you_o allow_v but_o one_o of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o your_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n and_o but_o one_o of_o a_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o go_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n whereby_o you_o strike_v the_o rest_n of_o we_o out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o thus_o you_o assert_v a_o preeminence_n over_o we_o to_o carry_v matter_n as_o you_o please_v now_o isotimus_n when_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o answer_v this_o i_o will_v undertake_v on_o all_o hazard_n to_o satisfy_v all_o you_o can_v say_v even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n next_o may_v not_o one_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v his_o office-bearer_n full_a power_n to_o preach_v feed_v and_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o power_n of_o oversee_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o be_v general_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o lust_a to_o envy_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o outstrip_v they_o but_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o any_o they_o see_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o themselves_o and_o must_v this_o usurpation_n be_v endure_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o free_o what_o imaginable_a device_n will_v be_v fall_v upon_o for_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n or_o by_o select_v some_o eminent_a churchman_n who_o shall_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o their_o brethren_n in_o a_o word_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v no_o form_n upon_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o same_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n for_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n from_o it_o so_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o have_v the_o same_o impression_n of_o episcopacy_n crit._n but_o suffer_v i_o to_o add_v a_o little_a for_o check_v isotimus_n his_o too_o positive_a assert_v of_o parity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o except_o he_o find_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o his_o negative_a authority_n will_v never_o conclude_v it_o and_o can_v only_o prove_v a_o parity_n lawful_a and_o that_o imparity_n be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v but_o without_o that_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n unity_n decency_n and_o edification_n several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v well_o have_v be_v introduce_v whereby_o some_o be_v to_o be_v empower_v either_o by_o the_o church_n choice_n or_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o overseer_n or_o inspector_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o command_v by_o god._n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a that_o any_o shall_v oversee_v direct_v and_o govern_v churchman_n without_o you_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a function_n unlawful_a for_o what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v upon_o no_o occasion_n and_o at_o no_o time_n become_v lawful_a since_o then_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n exercise_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v that_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o superiority_n be_v for_o that_o exigent_n and_o to_o die_v with_o that_o age_n be_v a_o mere_a allegation_n without_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o if_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o all_o superiority_n among_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o further_o if_o upon_o that_o exigent_n such_o superiority_n be_v lawful_a then_o upon_o a_o great_a exigent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v still_o lawful_a beside_o it_o be_v assert_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o die_v with_o that_o age_n for_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o appointment_n continue_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o be_v coeval_fw-fr with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o churchman_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o more_o exalt_v their_o office_n be_v they_o become_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v both_o more_o visible_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v in_o other_o person_n the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o enjoin_v a_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o churchman_n over_o the_o faithful_a will_v likewise_o determine_v the_o fitness_n of_o grant_v some_o excresce_a power_n to_o the_o more_o venerable_a and_o approve_a of_o the_o clergy_n over_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o a_o eminent_a rank_n of_o the_o same_o office_n isot._n you_o study_v to_o present_a episcopacy_n in_o as_o harmless_a a_o posture_n as_o can_v be_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o sole_a claim_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o pretend_v to_o and_o by_o their_o consecration_n to_o it_o which_o show_v they_o account_v it_o a_o second_o order_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n carry_v as_o these_o who_o conceit_n themselves_o in_o a_o region_n above_o the_o presbyter_n phil._n i_o be_o not_o to_o vindicate_v neither_o all_o the_o practice_n nor_o all_o the_o pretension_n of_o some_o who_o have_v assert_v this_o order_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v do_v the_o